Chào các bạn! Vì nhiều lý do từ nay Truyen2U chính thức đổi tên là Truyen247.Pro. Mong các bạn tiếp tục ủng hộ truy cập tên miền mới này nhé! Mãi yêu... ♥

MHA React

MHA React:



The Characters that are a part of the reaction are:



Class 1A



Class 1B



UA Staff



Hitoshi Shinso



Mei Hatsume



Pro Heroes



LOV



Stain



AFO



Eri



Kota



The Big Three



Key Notes:



"-----" = Means on screen talking



"------" = Means off screen talking



'-----' = Means on screen thoughts



'----' = Means off screen thoughts



The Kidnapping



3rd POV:



It is a normal day for class 1A, well as normal as it is for a class that constantly gets attacked by villains. But are also just completely chaotic in general. Their version of normal would be getting attacked by villains, having buildings thrown at them, a certain broccoli getting injured, Bakugo and Izuku getting into a fight/argument and more. Class 1A is in the middle of teaching the problem children when a white flash appears and as it disappears, they realise they are in a theatre. In the theatre class 1A, 1B, the UA Staff, Pro Heroes, Hitoshi Shinso, Mei Hatsume, the LOV, Stain, AFO, Eri, Kota and the big three can be seen to all be in the theatre. A fight breaks out between some of the heroes and some of the villains. But some of the heroes/villains stay out of the fight like Stain, Izuku, Aizawa, Nedzu and the big three. Suddenly there is another white flash and once it dies down everyone is seated in either comfy chairs, couches, or bean bags. Everyone is shocked as the realisation of being kidnapped had sunk in. Some people try to get out of their seats but realise they can't move. "WHY THE F- CAN'T I MOVE!!!!" a certain angry Pomeranian screens. "None of you can move as most of you decided to start fighting each other." A voice can be heard coming from the stage, so everyone looks towards the front where the voice came from. Once all eyes are facing the stage where the voice came from, there stood upon the stage is a girl that is wearing a black jumpsuit, with a mask to hide her identity. "Now before you start bombarding me with questions, the name I go by is Shadow, I am NOT a villain, I am not going to hurt you and yes I'm female and have quite large feminine features but just because of that, it doesn't mean I will let you touch them so don't even think about asking." Shadow says but when stating the last part, she looks straight at Mineta. "Now let's make some things clear. Your quirks don't work here, no fighting and I MEAN NO FIGHTING and you are here to react." Shadow says. "Any questions?" Shadow asks. "Yes, I have one, miss Shadow. May you tell us what it is we are reacting to?" Nedzu asks. "You don't need to address me formally, Shadow is fine and of course, you will be reacting to a range of things, but most of the things you will react to are of one of you." Shadow replies. "Thank you, Shadow." Nedzu says. "No problem." Shadow says. "Alright now can we begin?" Shadow asks. Everyone nods. "Alright then please look at the screen." Shadow says.



LOADING...................10%



LOADING...................40%



LOADING...................60%



LOADING...................80%



LOADING...................100%



Dadzawa



Everyone is confused on the title. "Um Shadow what is this?" Aizawa asks. "Well, you will just have to see now eyes on the screen and let the reaction begin." Shadow says.



The screen lights up and on the screen, it shows Aizawa, Hizashi, Nemuri, All Might and Nedzu all standing in a classroom which is 1A. "C'mon Shouta tell us." Nemuri says. "No absolutely not." Aizawa replies.



'What is going on?' Everyone minus the five who are currently being shown on the screen thought. The five all realise what is going to happen and Nemuri, Hizashi, All Might and Nedzu all smile at being excited to see how the others react. While Aizawa doesn't want this to be shown but doesn't voice his annoyance and instead just decides to let this play out.



"Shou, please just tell us." Hizashi says giving Aizawa a pouty face. "No, I'm not telling you." Aizawa says starting to get annoyed. "As your boss I order that you tell us." Nedzu says with a wicked grin. "Oh, come on. Can't you all understand that I don't want to tell you all who my favourite student is?" Aizawa replies. "Please Aizawa-kun. We really want to know. You're the only person out of the staff that hasn't said who their favourite student is." All might says.



Everyone is now very interested in this as they all want to know who Aizawa's favourite student is. Even the villains want to know.



"Fine. You want to know, then I will give you three hints." Aizawa says pinching the bridge of his nose in annoyance. "Only three hints." Hizashi says with sadness laced within his tone. "Three hints or nothing at all, take it or leave it." Aizawa says with his usual monotone voice. "Alright, we accept." Nedzu says happily. "Alright than, hint number one is that the student is male." Aizawa says.



The girls of UA look kind of sad but get over it quite quickly.



"Hmm ok." Nedzu says. "Hint number two is that he is in class 1A." Aizawa says. The four that are trying to find out about who Aizawa's favourite student is look at Aizawa with anticipation on what the final hint will be. "And hint number three is that I see myself in him." Aizawa says with a small smile appearing on his face but quickly disappears.



Everyone is shocked at seeing Aizawa smile. "I wonder who it is." Mina says. "I bet it is Hitoshi." Izuku says. "I think I know who Aizawa-sensei is talking about." Shinso says. "Who do you think it is Shinso-kun?" Uraraka asks. "It's Izuku." Shinso says replying to Uraraka's question. Everyone looks at Shinso confused. "Why is everyone staring at me like that?" Shinso asks. "Why do you think it is Izuku?" Iida asks. "I can't seriously be the only one who sees that Izuku would be Aizawa-sensei's favourite student." Shinso says looking completely shocked at the looks he receives, which makes him realise that he really was the only one to think that Izuku was Aizawa's favourite. "I don't think it's me Hitoshi." Izuku says breaking the silence. "The nerd's right there's no way he is the old man's favourite." Bakugo says. "You have got to be joking." Shinso says. "I'm not. There is no way the nerd is his favourite. The nerd is the one who always gets into trouble or injured, so there is no way that it is the nerd." Bakugo says. "Kacchan's right, it's definitely not me." Izuku says. "Fine you don't have to think the same as me, but we will see who is correct." Shinso says. "I also think it is Hitoshi." Todoroki says. Everyone minus the five who were on the screen and Shinso agree that Shinso is Aizawa's favourite. "Alright all of you, please look back at the screen and we can continue the reaction." Shadow says.



"Alright you can guess now. But you only get one guess." Aizawa says. "Is it Bakugo?" Nemuri asks. "No, it isn't Bakugo." Aizawa replies. "Is it Todoroki?" All might asks. Aizawa shakes his head. "It's Hitoshi isn't it, Shou?" Hizashi asks. "No, it is not Hitoshi." Aizawa says.



Everyone minus the five who already knew this and Shinso are shocked when Aizawa says that Hitoshi isn't his favourite student. "I told you it wasn't me." Shinso says.



"It is very clear that you see Iida as your favourite student." Nedzu says with a proud smile on his face. "Yeah, no it isn't Iida. And guess what you all used your one guess." Aizawa smiles smally at having tricked them. "Wait if it isn't any of them, then who is it." Hizashi asks. Aizawa's smile grows larger, and he stares at his co-workers and boss for a few seconds before answering. "If you really want to know, then watch the problem children carefully and you will easily be able to figure out who my favourite student is."



Everyone is now even more interested in figuring out who it is.



There is a time skip to the next day. It is shown to see Izuku training. "I want to try and see if an idea I had will work." Izuku says to himself. Izuku activates blackwhip and sends it flying towards the robot. The black with blue energy is seen to be wrapping itself around the robot. Izuku than goes to pull the robot over to him but accidentally gets distracted and winds up getting tied up in his blackwhip. He is seen to be floating in the air as blackwhip tied itself up on a tree. Izuku starts swaying side to side. 'Well, this is unfortunate. But I know what I did wrong. I got distracted causing me to end up in this situation.' Izuku thinks to himself. 'Hmm how can I get down without hurting myself.' Izuku thinks to himself. Izuku deactivates blackwhip and does a backflip to land safely on the ground. 'Perfect. Now I should keep practicing.' Izuku thinks to himself. Suddenly there is laughter heard coming from someone behind Izuku. Izuku quickly turns to look at the person laughing at him, and he sees Hitoshi standing there laughing at him. Izuku just gives Shinso a look of 'really.' "Hitoshi how long have you been standing there?" Izuku asks. "The whole time." Shinso says trying to start, to calm down. "And you just decided to stand there and watch me make a fool out of myself." Izuku says with annoyance laced within his tone. "Yes, I did. You want to know something?" Shinso asks. "Sure." Izuku replies. "Ok, what made you want to try that?" Shinso asks. "Oh, well blackwhip reminds me of Aizawa-sensei's capture weapon and so I wanted to um try and learn to use it as a capture weapon." Izuku says embarrassed while placing his hand behind his neck. "Ok well another thing. What happened to you when you tried to use it as a capture weapon and failed reminded me of something." Shinso says. Izuku tilts his head to the side in curiosity. "Dad told me the first time he tried to use his capture weapon that exact same thing happened to him." Shinso says. "Oh, ok." Izuku says not really knowing how to respond to that.



"I knew it you are Aizawa-sensei's secret love child." Todoroki says with a huge smile appearing on his face. "Shoto, I'm not his secret love child. He adopted me that is it and you knew that." Shinso says. "Oh, right I did to." Todoroki says while sitting back down in his seat.



The screen changes to show Nedzu in his office. It is shown that he is watching the security cameras. It is also shown that he is watching the conversation between Izuku and Hitoshi. "Hm. I was not expecting this from you Shouta, but I definitely should have realised." Nedzu says.



Everyone is wondering what Nedzu means by that. They are also still trying to figure out who is Aizawa's favourite student is.



The screen once again changes to show Hizashi sitting on a couch while Aizawa is snuggling into him. "Shouta, can you tell me who your favourite student is." Hizashi asks. "Only if you tell me who yours is first and also that you don't tell anyone." Aizawa says sitting up. "Sure, mines Midoriya and before you ask why it's because he is such a sweet and caring child." Hizashi says.



Izuku is shocked at hearing that he is Yamada-sensei's favourite student.



"Now can you tell me who yours is?" Hizashi asks. "Alright well Problem child is my favourite student." Aizawa says. "Shouta that doesn't really tell me anything as you call all your students problem children." Hizashi says. "Right sorry. Anyway, Midoriya's my favourite student." Aizawa says. There is a shocked look on Hizashi's face as he was clearly not expecting that.



The people who thought that it wasn't Izuku was completely and utterly shocked. "And I was correct." Shinso says with a smile on his face. Izuku is shocked to find out that he is Aizawa's favourite student.



"May I ask why the little listener is your favourite?" Hizashi asks. "Sure. He may be a problem child, but he is a good kid." Aizawa says. "There's more isn't there." Hizashi says. "Yeah. He may think no one has noticed but I've seen how he is always helping his classmates. He always brings me coffee and always tries his hardest to become stronger. But the main reason he is my favourite is because he reminds me of the four of us." Aizawa says. "What do you mean by that Shou." Hizashi asks. "What I mean is that he reminds me of not only myself, but you, Nem and Oboro." Aizawa says. "Is that why you get so mad when he acts all reckless?" Hizashi asks. "Yeah, I get mad because he reminds me so much of Oboro and that scares me because I don't want Problem child to end up like how Oboro did. There is a part of me that has a huge sense of protecting him and I see him as a son." Aizawa says a few tears falling down his cheeks. "Shou, it wasn't your fault Oboro died. There was nothing you could do." Hizashi says. "I know and because of Oboro's death I swore to myself I would try and make sure no one would have to go through the experience of losing a person they care about at a young age." Aizawa says wiping his tears.



Izuku hearing what Aizawa had to say about him made him feel happy. "Aizawa-sensei can I ask you something?" Izuku asks looking over at Aizawa. "Sure, what is it?" Aizawa replies. "D-did you really m-mean what you said about me?" Izuku says. Aizawa just nods. "Is that all?" Mina asks. "No there is still more to go." Shadow says. Everyone looks back at the screen.



The screen changes to show Nemuri sitting down eating lunch. 'Who is Shouta's favourite student.' Nemuri thinks to herself. 'It is most likely someone I would least expect to be his favourite, but I can't figure out who it is. I need more hints. So, time to annoy Shouta into telling me more hints.' Nemuri thinks to herself. It shows Midnight walk over to Shouta who is sitting on the couch snuggling into Hizashi. 'Aw so cute.' Nemuri thinks to herself. "What do you want Nem?" Shouta asks. "Can, you please give me some more hints on who it is?" Nemuri asks. Aizawa sighs. "Fine. You get 2 more hints." Aizawa says. Nemuri smiles widely, excited to get more hints. "Hint number one is that he is very shy but can be confident at times." Aizawa says while looking at Nemuri and seeing that the look on her face shows that she has taken in this new hint and is awaiting the second hint. After a few seconds of silence Aizawa speaks up. "And your second hint is that he loves coffee. That is all the hint's I'm going to give you so you will have to figure out who it is on your own and once you come up with an answer tell me and I will tell you whether you are right or wrong ok?" Aizawa says with his usual monotone voice. Nemuri nods and scurries off. Midnight goes back to eating her lunch as she starts to put the newfound information into account. 'Hmm. If his favourite student is male, in class 1A, Shouta sees himself within the child, the child is very shy but can be confident at times and loves coffee than there is only one student in class 1A that comes to mind. It must be Midoriya.' She thinks to herself.



Some people are shocked that she came to that conclusion very quickly. Some people are interested as to see what will happen next.



Midnight gets out of her chair and goes back over to the couch that Aizawa and Hizashi are sitting on. "Alright, I think I know who it is." Nemuri says. "Who." Aizawa responds. "It is Midoriya." Midnight says with full confidence. "Correct. Now keep this a secret. Got it." Aizawa says. Midnight nods and smiles widely. 'I figured it out yes.' She thinks to herself.



Everyone is enjoying this and can't wait to see what happens next.



The screen changes to show Nedzu walking over to Shouta who is still snuggling into Hizashi on the couch. "Shouta, I have figured out who your favourite student is." Nedzu says. "Alright then who is it." Aizawa asks. "Your favourite student is Midoriya isn't it?" Nedzu says. "Yes, Problem child is my favourite student, but I would like it if you would please keep this a secret." Aizawa replies. "Of course. Now I must be off." Nedzu says as he walks away from Aizawa and Hizashi.



The people who hadn't understood what Nedzu was talking about earlier now completely understood. "Is that all?" Momo asks. "No, that isn't all there is still more." Shadow says. "Thanks for letting us know." Momo says. "No problem, now please look back at the screen." Shadow asks and everyone turns their gaze towards the screen once again.



The screen changes to show Aizawa walking towards his office when someone calls out to him. "Aizawa-kun wait." Aizawa stops walking and turns to face the voice and sees All might trying to catch up to him. After a few seconds All might reaches Aizawa and stops running and starts panting heavily. Aizawa waits for the blonde male to get his breath back and after he does, he proceeds to ask what he wants. "What do you want Yagi." Aizawa says. "Can I have a couple more hints I'm having trouble figuring out who it is." All might asks. "Sure, you can have two more hints and that is all." Aizawa says. All might looks up and smiles widely awaiting to find out the new hints. 'Should I give him the same hints I gave Nem or should I give him different hints.' Aizawa thinks to himself. After a few minutes of silence Aizawa speaks up. "Alright your first hint is that he loves animals especially cats. And your second and final hint is that he loves coffee." Aizawa says. "Thank you Aizawa-kun." All might says while smiling widely. "No problem." Aizawa says that and then walks away. 'I wonder how long it will take him to figure it out.' Aizawa thinks to himself.



"Shouta did you give him those hints on purpose so it would take him ages to figure out who your favourite student was?" Hizashi asks. Everyone looks at Aizawa waiting to see his response. "Yep" Aizawa says while making a popping sound to emphasis the p in the yep. He smiles wickedly. And everyone looks back at the screen to see how this will play out.



There is a time skip and it shows All might eating lunch with Izuku.



"Shoto don't even think about it." Izuku says suddenly which confuses most people but when they see Shoto slouch in his seat they realise why Izuku had done that. They remembered what had happened when Hitoshi had Called Aizawa dad and realised that Shoto was about to say something similar to what he had said previously. Everyone looked back at the screen.



"Umm Young Midoriya can I ask you something." All might asks.



"Are you seriously going to ask him what I think your going to ask him." Aizawa says annoyed. All might just laughs nervously and they both look back at the screen.



"What's up." Izuku replies. "I am trying to figure out who Aizawa's favourite student is, and he has given me some hints but I'm struggling to figure out who it is. So-" All might says but gets interrupted by Izuku. "You want me to help you figure it out because I will most likely know who it is, I'm guessing?" Izuku asks and All might just nods.



Aizawa glares at All might and looks back at the screen.



"Sure, I'd love to." Izuku says smiling. "Ok well these are the hints. The student is male, is in class 1A, Aizawa sees himself within the child, he loves animals especially cats and that he loves coffee." All might says. 'Hmm. The student is class 1a and is male so that rules out the girls. Aizawa-sensei sees himself within the child so that rules out Kacchan, Todoroki, Iida, basically all the boys except Hitoshi and I. The child loves animals especially cats which is true for both of us so that doesn't help. The child loves coffee, well that doesn't help either because we both are coffee addicts. Hmm there has to be something that separates this into one final winn- would this even be considered to be a winner- you know what back to the topic at hand. Wait Hitoshi said to me earlier that the way I tried using my quirk as a capture weapon and failed reminded him of that Aizawa-sensei told him that the same thing happened when he was first learning to use it- I know who Aizawa-sensei's favourite student is. It's me. So should I tell, all might that it's me or should I fuck with him and tell him it's Koda. He'd believe it too as he fits all but two. The one that Aizawa-sensei sees himself within the child and that he loves coffee. Koda loves peppermint tea, which I gotta say is actually a nice tea if I do say so myself but I much prefer coffee. Yeah, I'll tell All might that it is Koda.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Alright I have figured out who it is." Izuku says. All might looks at Izuku and proceeds to answer. "Who?." Izuku smiles and proceeds to answer. "Aizawa-sensei's favourite student is Koda." All might smiles at Izuku and thanks him before heading off. 'Oh this is going to be fun.' Izuku thinks to himself while smiling demonically.



"I'm proud of you, problem child." Aizawa says shocking everyone. "Do you really mean that?" Izuku asks Aizawa. "Yes. And thank you for messing with Yagi." Aizawa responds. "No problem." Izuku says happily. All might looks upset that his successor decided to mess with him. Everyone looks back at the screen.



The screen changes to All might walking over to Aizawa with a wide smile on his face. "What do you want Yagi?" Aizawa asks with a bit of annoyance in his voice. "I think I have figured out who your favourite student is." All might says. "Alright than go ahead and tell me." Aizawa responds. "Is your favourite student Koda?" All might asks. "Koda is a good kid but he's not my favourite student." Aizawa says. 'I guess young Midoriya was wrong oh well I'll figure it out.' All might thinks to himself. "Can I have another hint?" All might asks. "Nope and you don't get anymore guesses. But I will tell you since I'm not an arsehole." Aizawa says. "Really." All might says. Aizawa nods. "Alright my favourite student is Problem child aka Midoriya." Aizawa says. "Wait what." All might says. "Did you not hear me?" Aizawa asks. "No I did but it's just surprising." All might says. "I guessed that." Aizawa says. "But, um you aren't going to try and um adopt him are you, cause I'm planning on doing that." All might says. "I'm not." Aizawa says before walking off. 'Challenge accepted Toshinori Yagi. We will see who is able to adopt the problem child first.' Aizawa thinks to himself as he smiles wickedly.



"I thought you weren't going to try and adopt young Midoriya." All might says. "Like I thought challenge excepted Toshinori Yagi." Aizawa says with a wicked smile. They start to argue. Shadow who does not like that they are arguing speaks up well more like yells, but she says. "Shut the Fuck up both of you!! I get that you both want to adopt the green bean broccoli problem child but there is no need to argue." The two heroes go silent. "Thank you now we will continue, so eyes on the screen please." Shadow says as they all turn their focus towards the screen.



The screen changes to show Izuku walking around campus. He accidentally bumps into someone. He goes to apologize but as he looks at the person, he bumped into he immediately takes off running. 'Shit, shit, shit, shit. Of all the people to bump into why him. Does the universe hate me or something.' Izuku thinks as he runs. But his running is cut short by a knife going right through his left ankle. 'Oh, come on. Why did it have to be that ankle.' Izuku thinks to himself. He turns around to see the person he bumped into. "h-hi A-akiro. H-how a-are y-you?" Izuku asks. 'Damn it stupid stuttering.' Izuku thinks to himself. "What have I told you." Akiro says with a very angered tone of voice. "W-well you um t-told me to drop out because of being a quote unquote dangerous monster and when I said no you started beating me up whenever you get the chance." Izuku says. "Exactly no do as I say and drop out otherwise, I'll make your life a living hell and you'll regret the day you were born; do I make myself clear?" Akiro says. "Yeah, no I'm not doing that. Oh, and I doubt you could make my life a living hell as my life is already a living hell and has been since I was four, so you can try but it isn't going to work. Also, I already do regret ever being born as having been a very very late bloomer and receiving my quirk the day of the entrance exam so yeah. Now I should be going." Izuku says. Izuku goes to walk away when another knife gets thrown at him going straight through the side of his stomach. "I see your trying to kill me, well that won't work as you completely missed where some of my vital organs are." Izuku says. "Just go kill yourself, I can't stand you. I bet you haven't heard that one before." Akiro says while throwing another knife at Izuku and it went straight through his arm. "Well first you need to get better at throwing knifes and second are you trying to be original by suicide baiting me? Well guess what that isn't new to me. The first time I was ever suicide baited was when I was four." Izuku says walking away completely ignoring the glare that got sent his way by Akiro. 'Well, Imma need to sneak into the dorms, so I don't freak out my classmates.' Izuku thinks to himself. When Izuku gets into the dorms he makes his way to his dorm without being seen by anyone. He then goes to his bathroom and pulls out his first aid kit. He grabs out what he needs to treat his injuries and then just stares at himself. 'I should probably start with my stomach, then move onto my arm and then do my leg last.' Izuku thinks to himself. Izuku gently pulls out the knife from his stomach having no reaction to it whatsoever. He then lifts his shirt slightly and applies a cloth that has quite a lot of medical alcohol on it and proceeds to stop the bleeding. He than treats the injury and stitches it up and wraps a bandage around his stomach to protect it. He than does the same process with the other injuries. He then puts the first aid kit away and puts the bloody cloth in the trash bin. He then grabs a new pair of clothes and put them on. He then places his bloody clothes in the laundry basket. He grabs the knifes and breaks them with ease. The screen then turns black.



Everyone in the audience minus Izuku are staring at the now black screen in a state of absolute shock. Aizawa is the first to speak. "Problem child did this actually happen?" Izuku looks at Aizawa and hesitantly nods. Aizawa goes to say something else but doesn't get a chance when Shadow starts talking. "I'll give you guys a break and then we will move on. You can talk to Izuku about this later." Shadow says.



Meme Break



"Alright we are going to take a break because of what happened." Shadow says. Shadow looks around the theatre and senses a huge wave of sadness. "We are going to react to memes." Shadow says and everyone feels a bit better after hearing that they will react to memes. "Alright first one." Shadow says as a meme appears.



What the image is about is Izuku, Todoroki and Bakugo's internship with Endeavour. The Image has three pictures in one and above all the pictures is a small bit of text that tells you a bit about the image. The first image is of Bakugo. It shows that he isn't very happy. But that is very normal for Bakugo. The bit of text that is above the picture of Bakugo says: "Bakugou: Not Respecting Endeavour". The second image is of Todoroki. It also shows the other two of class 1A's Big three but yeah. The bit of text that is above the picture of Class 1A's big three says: "Shoto: Not Respecting Endeavour". The third image is of Izuku. He isn't smiling but has a serious look on his face. The bit of text that is above the picture of Izuku says: "Izuku: *Wearing All Might Scarf To Endeavour Agency*". So yeah that is what that meme is about.



"Wait nerd you did that?" Bakugo asks. Everyone turns to look at Izuku. "Yes, I did." Izuku says happily. "Problem child, good job." Aizawa says and Izuku smiles at Aizawa. "Can we talk about how Shoto hates his father." Uraraka says. "Why do you hate your father Shoto?" Iida asks. "I would prefer not to say." Todooroki says. "Alright next one." Shadow says.



What the image is about is that Bakugo is trying to ask what the colour of the wall is. It basically shows that two of the people in the meme think that the colour of the wall is grey while Todoroki thinks that it is dark white. And so that causes Bakugo to give an annoyed look. So yeah that is what that image is about.



Everyone starts laughing. "Kacchan looks so done with life." Izuku says. Everyone agrees. "Next please." Mina asks.



What this image is about is someone's au. The meme says:



"For My Au :D



This is generally speaking after the USJ Attack and Izuku just about started getting friendlier with the others (especially Kirishima, who is able to make Izuku feel safe). But that also means he has more people covering for him when he gets into trouble.



Doesn't mean they're any good at it :D".



It then shows two images under it. One of the images showcases some of class 1A trying to cover for Izuku and give excuses for Izuku and the other image showcases Izuku being hidden behind those members of class 1A and Aizawa looking pissed as he asks madly "WHERE IS HE AND WHAT DID HE DO?". So yeah that is what that meme is about.



"I remember this." Sero, Izuku, Kirishima, Kaminari and Aizawa say. "Aizawa-sensei got really mad at me." Izuku says. "You put yourself in danger." Aizawa says glaring at Izuku. "Could you please play the next one?" Eri asks. "Of course I can Eri-berry." Shadow says.



What this mean is about is that it is a conversation between Izuku and Kirishima. The meme says:



"Kirishima: Why is Bakugou screaming in his room?



Izuku: He took one of those "Which pro-hero are you" quizzes



Kirishima: Oh, who did he get?



Izuku: Me". So yeah that is what that meme is about.



"Kacchan was really mad." Izuku says. Everyone minus bakugo laughs.



What this meme is about is that it is a conversation between Izuku, Bakugo and Class 1A. The meme says:



"Bakugo: OI! YOU DAMN NERD! I TOLD YOU THAT I WAS GOING IN FOR THE KILL IN THE TRAINING EXERCISE!



Izuku: Yeah, and my Dad once told me and my mum that he was coming back.



Bakugo:



Class 1-A:



Izuku: Sometimes life doesn't work out like we want it to, Kacchan." So yeah that is what the meme is about.



"I wish he'd said that but he didn't I've never met the man in my entire 16 years of life." Izuku says. Everyone else feels bad for the kid minus Endeavor of course. "Alright, let's move onto the next one, shall we?" Shadow says and everyone nods.



The Dekusquad



Notes: This is my au so it isn't cannon. There are also mentions of violence and suicide baiting, sucidal thoughts and more so if you aren't comfortable with this I suggest you skip this chapter.



"This is going to be be interesting." Shadow says. Everyone minus the dekusquad looks at Shadow confused. "Let me just play this and you will see what I mean." Shadow says. Everyone looks at the screen.



The screen turns on to reveal Todoroki looking at his phone. It shows on the phone that he is searching up 'happy childhood.'



"Really Shoto." Shinso says.



It then shows a shopping section. He immediately gasps and runs to his fathers car and drives off. He soon stops when he sees Izuku and Hitoshi. "Get in losers, were going shopping." Shoto says. "Why?" Izuku says. "We can buy a happy childhood." Shoto says. "Wait really." Hitoshi says. Shoto shows them his phone and immediately after seeing it both Izuku and Hitoshi hop into the car. "Let's play who had the worst childhood." Izuku says. "No. We already know you had the worst childhood." Shinso says. "I didn't have the worst childhood." Izuku says. "Mhm and my father didn't abuse me." Shoto says, while driving off. "Seriously I didn't have the worst childhood." Izuku says whining. "Alright, then lets review shall we." Shinso says.



"Did this really happen." Uraraka asks. The three in question just nod. "Yeah but I'm not really looking forward to what is about to be shared." Izuku says. Everyone minus the dekusqaud look at Izuku confused. "Look back at the screen you will understand very soon." Shadow says and everyone turns to face the screen.



The video continues. "You were diagnosed quirkless at age 4. The doctor was very harsh with the wording saying quote unquote 'not gonna happen kid.' You had arrived home and were watching the video that showcases the rise of All might. Your world was being crumbled but you still hoped to be a hero. And to see if you could you asked your mother with teary eyes if you could become a hero too. You had hoped your mother would have beileve that even though it would be hard that you could become a hero. But your ran to you crying saying quote unquote 'I'm sorry Izuku, I wish things were different.' Thus caused your depression. Keeping mind that you were FOUR YEARS OLD. When you had told your friends about this they turned on you and started bullying you. But not only were they beating you up to the point where you were bleeding out while passed out the world had turned it's back on you and you were treated like a piece of dirt everywhere you went. People used you as an object that they could practice their quirk on. You were considered to be a FUCKING OBJECT. You had also grown up without a father. Moving onto your fifth birthday. You were kidnapped and experimented on for 5 Years. The treatment you went through during those five years were horrible. You were beaten, starved and more. After those five years you were able to run away and you ran back home. You found your mother talking on the phone to someone and you had found out that your mother was the reason for your kidnapping and also found out that she did it because she didn't want a quirkless child. So you ran away from home. Ended up on the streets. The experiments that were used on you were to try and kill you but it didn't work so they kept trying and kept failing. But one of the experiment fails gave you the ability to turn into a cat when you are exhausted or whenever you like but it isn't a quirk. You are able to turn into any type of cat. You were living on the streets for years. You were always suicide baited and was told by your childhood best friend to quote unquote 'take a swan dive off the roof of the building.' This was said to you in your last year of middle school but also ten months before the day of the entrance exam to UA. You FUCKING CONSIDERED IT BUT DECIDED AGAINST IT BECAUSE YOU WANTED HIM TO NOT GET INTO TROUBLE FOR CAUSING IT. While on the way to the alleway you stay at you get attacked by a villain. It just so happens to be the Sludge villain. You got attacked and would've died if you hadn't of been saved by all might. But that wasn't a good thing because you had leaped onto him attaching yourself to his leg and then he landed on a rooftop. You had a question that needed to be answered. That question being whether or not you could be a hero without a quirk. You hoped he'd have a different opinion to everyone else but was shocked and heartbroken when he had said that no you could not become a hero without a quirk. He told you that it is okay to dream but that you need to be realistic and maybe be a police officer or something like that. He then LEFT YOU ON THE ROOFTOP THAT WAS LOCKED MEANING THERE WAS ONLY ONEWAY DOWN AND NOT ONLY THAT BUT HE DIDN'T REPORT THE INCIDENT TO THE POLICE OR GET YOU CHECKED OUT WITH A PARAMEDIC. You considered jumping once again telling yourself that you knew what the answer was going to be and you had just been ignoring the truth. You had walked to the edge and was about to jump when you heard explosions in the distance. You immediately recognized those explosions as bakugo's and so you wondered what was happening so before you knew it you were at the place that you had heard the explosions come from and you saw that the same villain that had attacked you was now holding your childhood best friend hostage. The heroes were doing nothing making excuses as to why they couldn't try and save bakugo because their quirks didn't work in this situation." Shinso says. "Well if they had used their brains and worked together then they could have saved Kacchan. It would have been very simple, but noOo they couldn't do anything." Izuku says. "I see your still mad about that. But anyway your reckless ass went in and saved tried saving bakugo. You threw your backpack at the Sludge villain's eye as you figured out that was it's weakness. It lost focus for a few seconds to focused on the pain which gave you enough time to try and claw bakugo out of the sludge. All while this was happening you were getting yelled at by the heroes standing by doing absolutely nothing. Then All might showed up and saved the both of you. After this you got baraded by the heroes for being reckless all while the heroes were praising bakugo on being brave and other things like that. You hadn't been able to make a statement or get checked by the Paramedics. You started to walk back to the alley way that you stay in, when you get stopped by Bakugo who just tells you the usual stuff he tells you, but also saying that he didn't need your help. Bakugo then walks away and as you start to head on your journey home again you get stopped by All might. He tells you that he was wrong and that you could become a hero and he goes on this very long speech. He offers to train you. You accept and ten months later the entrance exam rolls around and when you save Uraraka it was the first time you had used your quirk as it had just appeared. And I don't have to remind you about all of what has happened during our first year at UA, but here is a run down. Get's told you can't be a hero with your quirk. Breaks your bones constantly. Get's into lots of villain attacks. Get's control of your quirk and becomes the strongest in the class in a matter of months. But also while not being able to tell any of the teachers about when your quirk manifested and ends up with more scars that could have been avoided if you had been able to tell them. But All might had said that he didn't want you to. There is a small run down of what you went through, now do you understand why you had the worst childhood?" Shinso says. "Yes I get it I had a shit childhood but it isn't that bad." Izuku says. "I give up with you." Shinso says. "I'm serious Toshi (Izuku's nickname for Hitoshi) I haven't had that bad of a childhood there a people who have had worse." Izuku says. "Izuku, what Hitoshi is trying to say is that you have a very bad not shitty childhood and wants you to understand that trying to act like you haven't isn't good for your mental health." Shoto says. "What mental health?? That shit disappeared ages ago." Izuku replies. "We are here." Shoto says as the screen turns black.



Those who were confused as to what Izuku had said before now completely understood why he had said that. The UA staff minus All might were pissed at what All might had done. Aizawa, Hizashi, Nemuri and Nedzu were planning to murder all those who have hurt the green bean broccoli problem child. "Problem child. We will be talking about this later." Aizawa said. Izuku just nods. "Alright, eyes on the screen, there is still more left." Shadow says. Everyone nods and they all look at the screen.



The scene changes to show the dekusquad comforting a crying Uraraka. It can be sensed that there is a deadly arua radiating off of Izuku. Izuku walks to the door of the class 1A dorms. "Izuku what are you doing." Momo asks. "Going to get ice cream or commit a felony. I'll decide in the car." Izuku replies with a demonic look on his face that looks scarier than AFO. "Izuku no, there is no need to do that." Uraraka says while sobbing. "On no Ochaco there is a need to do this someone hurt one of my best friends and for that they have chosen death." Izuku says with a demonic smile on his face. "No Izuku you can't do that.... Without me of course." Iida says. "Count me in." Shoto says. "The three of you aren't going anywhere. Now come back here and help us comfort Ochaco." Shinso says. Iida and Shoto listen and walk back over to the group but Izuku doesn't. "Nope I'll be off now." Izuku says. "You want me to keep coming with you to feed the stray cats every night?" Shinso asks. "You wouldn't dare try and stop coming with me, that is our time." Izuku says in a high pitched tone of voice. "Oh, I would." Shinso says. "Fine I'll stay." Izuku says. "Good now come here." Shinso says. Izuku goes over to them and immediately pulls Uraraka into a hug and starts comforting her. "How do you get him to listen to you he doesn't listen to anyone else." Iida whispers to Shinso. "He's like Dad. So I just use the same tactics that Papa would use to get Dad to listen to him. It works every time." Shinso whispers back. The screen fades to black.



There is silence absolute silence in the theatre. Everyone is trying to process this information. It stay quite for quite a while until Izuku speaks up. "Hey, what the fuck Toshi. Why would you do that." Izuku has a mixture of betrayal and anger on his face but it quickly fades away as he adds. "I'm just joking. But that tactic is a good one." Everyone just stares at the child in shock. 'How did his mood chaange so quick.' Almost everyone thought. Everyon looks back at the screen at having seen the screen change scenery.



It is seen that the dekusquad minus Izuku is sitting in a room. They see Izuku walking in. "If your feeling suicidal than you have come to the right place." Izuku says. The dekusquad just stares at him for a few seconds before shaking their heads. "Oh so you aren't feeling suicidal and it is just me, alright then." Izuku says. "You doing okay Zu (Shinso's nickname for Izuku)?" Shinso asks. "I'm fine." Izuku replies smiling brightly.



"Problem child your going to therapy." Aizawa says as he looks at Izuku. Izuku just stares at Aizawa for a few seconds before looking back at the screen. Aizawa also looks back at the screen.



The scene changes to show Izuku sitting by a tree reading a book. "Whatcha doing?" Shinso says popping out of nowhere and hanging upside down from his capture weapon. Izuku jumps and accidentally hits Hitoshi with his book. Shinso's nose starts bleeding. "Oh shit. Toshi I'm so sorry I didn't mean it, you just scared me and it was a reflex." Izuku says feeling awful. "Hey, hey, hey, Izuku it's fine I shouldn't have done that it's not your fault and you don't need to apologise." Shinso says as he lowers himself to the ground and releases his capture weapon from holding the tree branch. "Wait I think your nose is broken, oh shit Toshi I'm so sorry." Izuku says. Shinso cups Izuku's mouth with his hands and says. "Stop apologising, it was an accident." He lets go of Izuku's face. "Let me take you to recovery girl." Izuku says as he stands up and starts leading Hitoshi to recovery girl's office. The screen goes black.



Everyone had mixed emotions on this and didn't know what exactly to say. "Alright that is all for this topic for now. We will move on now." Shadow says. Everyone just nods.



OFA



Those who know about one for all are concerned, well minus afo. But those who don't know what ofa is are confused. "Alright you will be reacting to a quirk that has been around for centuries." Shadow says. "If you are talking about sensei's quirk, then you got the spelling wrong." Shigaraki says. "I'm not talking about afo's quirk." Shadow says shocking everyone that doesn't know about ofa. "There's another quirk that has been around for centuries?" Momo asks. "Yes, there is. But this quirk is different. It has been passed on from generation to generation. But not how you think." Shadow says. "What do you mean by that Shadow?" Aizawa asks. "This quirk is a combination of two quirks. The two quirks being a stockpiling quirk and a transferance quirk." Shadow says. The ones who don't know about ofa are shocked. "These two quirks combined when the stockpiling quirk was transferred to the first user of ofa by his brother afo." Shadow says. There is now even more shock for the people who don't know about ofa. "This quirk was created over two hundred years ago. It has since then passed down from one user to another by the successor eating their predecessor's hair. The reason for this is that for the transfer to happen they need to swallow a bit of the one before them's DNA. But there is another way for the transfer to happen and that is by blood. And before you ask, the quirk can only be transferred if the current user at the time allows the transfer to happen. Now you are probalbly wondering why you had never heard of this quirk, well the quirk has had to be kept secret for hundreds of years due to a cerain reason. That reason is that ofa and afo are rivals. The ofa users have been trying to defeat afo for hundreds of years but all but one have failed to do so. The reason only one hasn't failed is because they haven't fought afo yet. Afo has stolen ofa from all but two users and has killed all but three ofa users. There are ten users in total. But before I tell you the names of them let me tell you something. Each ofa user has one quirk, but when the quirk reaches the perfect user that user will have access to the quirks of the past users and will have 8 quirks. The quirk grows stronger after being passed on, so the current user is stronger then the user before them. Any questions?" Shadow says. Everyone shakes their heads. "Alright now let me tell you who the ten users are. The first user is Yiochi Shigaraki. The second user's name is unknown. The third users name is also unkown. The fourth is Hikage Shinomori. The fifth is Daigoro Banjo. The sixth is En. The seventh is Nana Shimura. The eightth is Toshinori Yagi aka All might. The Ninth is Izuku Midoriya. And the tenth is Bakugo Katsuki." Shadow says. Everyone looks towards Izuku, All might and Bakugo. Aizawa goes to say something but isn't able to do so as bakugo says something shocking. "Nerd you gave me your fucking QUIRK. How did I not know about this?" Bakugo asks very pissed. "Umm do you remember our fight with Nine? Well um I kinda transferred ofa over to you but it didn't stay with you and got transferred back to me." Izuku says. Bakugo looks shocked. "Wait does that mean I got to use your quirk?" Bakugo asks. "Yes." Izuku replies. "Oh hell yeah. That quirk is awesome but boy am I glad it didn't stay with me." Bakugo says. Everyone else just stays quiet while trying to wrap their head around this. "You are probably wondering what Izuku and Bakugo are talking about, well Izuku had transferred ofa to Bakugo during their fight with Nine. But after the fight the past ofa users who's souls live within the ofa quirk deicded it would be best to keep ofa with Izuku instead of giving it to Bakugo. Also Bakugo doesn't remember it as he fell unconsious right after their fight. (I don't know the real reason). Now the reason why they decided to leave the quirk with Izuku is because Izuku is the perfect user, which means that not only will he end up with 8 quirks but he will be the last user of ofa and will have to defeat afo." Shadow says. "Hold on your telling me that problem child will have to defeat the number one villain?" Aizawa says. "Yes. But don't worry about Izuku you should be worried for afo." Shadow says. Everyone looks confused. "What I mean is that when transferring the stockpiling quirk to Yiochi, afo made the biggest mistake of his life. What I mean is that the stockpiling quirk not only stockpiles power but is the part of ofa that stores the past users quirks. And the stockpiling quirk didn't just start stockpiling quirks when he transferred it to Yiochi, it had always been stockpiling quirks ever since the stockpiling quirk became a part of afo's quirk. Which means that within ofa is an exact replicar of afo and with being passed down from user to user the afo quirk inside ofa has become stonger. This afo is quirk zero and since being in ofa the longest will be the strongest quirk Izuku will receive. And because of this it will most likely be a stronger than afo's version of the quirk." Shadow says. Everyone is shocked. "There is no way that is true." Afo says. "It is." Shadow says. "Oh also just to let you all know Izuku is stronger than everyone of you and could take you one in a battle with all of you versus him." Shadow says.



Izuku Yamada-Aizawa



Everyone is confused at seeing the title. "Umm Shadow what does the title mean?" Izuku asks. "Oh well, you will have to see." Shadow says happily. "Umm ok, I guess." Izuku says nervously. "Before I press play you all can chat and and think about what this is." Shadow says and everyone nods. Aizawa and Hizashi look at each other. "Do you think we adopt the little listener?" Hizashi asks. "I think that is what the title means by that, so I guess yeah." Aizawa says. "I'd be happy to adopt the little listener, what bout you Shou?" Hizashi asks. "Yeah I would like to adopt Problem child." Aizawa replies. They continue chatting while on the other side of the theatre Izuku and Hitoshi are talking. "What do you think this is about Toshi?" Izuku asks. "I think that Dad and Papa adopt you, what do you think Izu?" Hitoshi asks. "To be honest, I actually think that they don't adopt me, but that I am their biological child in this." Izuku says shocking Hitoshi. "What makes you say that?" Hitoshi asks. Little do the two of them know that the entire audience had heard what Izuku had said and are now looking at the two of them wanting to know why Izuku would think that. "Well I do act like both of them. I''m a coffee-oholic like Sensei, I love cats like Sensei and I can be very loud like Yamada-sensei. That's all that I can think of off the top of my head, but yeah. Allthough I doubt that this is what the video is about." Izuku says shocking everyone. "Now that I think about it you do act like both Dad and Papa, so I guess that that could be what the video is about." Shinso says. "Hmm I wonder." Nedzu says suddenly making everyone's gazes turn to him. "You could very well be onto something Midoriya-kun." Nedzu says. "O-oh w-well um, I'm not really sure if what I'm saying is true, b-but um t-thankyou Principal Nedzu." Izuku says. "No problem Midoriya-kun." Nedzu says. Everyone goes back to chatting about what they think this is going to be about. Everyone had taken in what Midoriya had said into consideration and after about ten minutes of chatting Shadow speaks up. "Alright you ready to react?" Everyone's gazes turn to look at Shadow and all immediately nod. It is very clear that everyone is excited to see what the next video has instore for them. 'You all are going to be shocked when you see this.' Shadow says smiling under the mask. "Allright then lets begin, shall we." Shadow says turning on the video as everyone looks towards the front of the theatre where the screen is.



The screen turns on and the screen shows Izuku in his room asleep. The audience can see that Izuku's hair is a different colour. Instead of it's usual green and black, it is now black with blonde. The blonde part of his hair is his fringe that looks like Aizawa's fringe. The black part of his hair is on the back part of his hair. His hair looks like Aizawa's in the fringe part but is straight in the back part. Izuku wakes up and yawns. It can then be seen that Izuku's eyes aren't green and are now half black, half green. The layout of his eye colour is that his right eye's iris is black on the outside half of the iris while green on the inside part of his iris, while his left eye's iris is the opposite meaning that it is green on the outisde part of his iris while black on the inside of his iris. He stands up and it can be seen that his hair is much longer than before and is now reaching the floor. Izuku sees the time. "It's 3am, great another day of waking up at three." Izuku says.



Everyone is shocked at seeing Izuku like this. "Um, why does Midobro look like that?" Kaminari asks. "I have absolutely no idea why I look like that Kaminari." Izuku replies. Everyone starts whispering to each other, absolutely confused on why Izuku looks like that, hoping that the person they are talking to knows why, but nobody does. The only person who isn't asking why Izuku looks like that is Nedzu. 'Hm, I wonder if Midoriya-kun looks like that due to either a quirk or if that is how he is supposed to look and someone had given him something that made him not look like that. It could have been a drug that was given to him as a child without him realising and it had a limit as of how long it would last.' Nedzu thinks to himself. Nedzu raises his hand. "Yes Nedzu." Shadow says. "I would like to ask a question?" Nedzu asks. "Sure, go ahead." Shadow says. " Is the reason why Midoriya-kun looks like that because he was hit with a quirk or because that is how he was supposed to look?" Nedzu asks shocking the entire audience. "Well Nedzu, you will have to see." Shadow say. "Ah ok then." Nedzu says. "Now lets continue shall we." Shadow says. Everyone nods and focuses their gaze back up to the screen.



"Well I'm not going to be able to go back to sleep, so I might as well get up and start my day like usual." Izuku says to himself. Izuku heads to the bathroom and as soon as he looks in the mirror his eyes widen and his jaw drops. "Why do I look like this." Izuku says shocked. "Nana, Yiochi come here right now." Izuku says. Nana and Yiochi appears. "Hey Izuku what do yo-" Nana says but stops herself mid sentence and her eyes widen. Yiochi's eyes also widen. "Um, Ninth why do you look like that?" Yiochi asks. "I have no clue." Izuku says. "So, gathering by your facial expressions you also have no idea why I look like this." Izuku says and Nana and Yiochi just nod. "Ok, then." Izuku says. "Maybe you got hit with a quirk?" Nana says shrugging. "That is a possibility, but it could also be a wig and contacts that one of your classmates put on you to pull a prank." Yiochi says. "It could be what Nana says, but I doubt that one ore multiple of my classmates did this." Izuku says which confuses Yiochi. "What makes you think that it wasn't one or multiple of your classmates?" Yiochi asks. "Well my room is kinda hard to get into." Izuku says while putting his hand behind his neck nervously. "How?" Nana asks. "Well I maybe kinda made it impossible to get into my room without my permission. By u-um booby trapping my room." Izuku says smiling nervously. "Ok, then. So it must have been a quirk then." Nana says. Izuku just nods.



"Is it true that you booby trapped your room Midoriya?" Kendo asks. "Yes it is 100% true." Aizawa says. "And how do you know that Sho?" Midnight asks. "I was doing a check of the dorms and when I went to check on Problem child I got trapped in one of his booby traps. And let me tell you sometihng when I say that they are impossible to get out of, I MEAN THAT THEY ARE ABSOLUTELY IMPOSSIBLE TO GET OUT OF." Aizawa says quite annoyed. "Ah yes I remember that. It was very nice to watch over the cameras." Nedzu says happily. Everyone just takes turns looking between Izuku, Aizawa and Nedzu with complete annd utter shock on their facs. "S-sorry Sensei." Izuku says. "It's fine Problem child. But Nedzu sir you saw that." Aizawa says. "Yes I did, it was wonderful entertainment." Nedzu says with his signiture demonic smile. That smile sends chills down evryone's spines. "Alright well, would you please turn to look at the screen so that we can continue." Shadow says as everyone turns their focus to the screen.



The video continues. "Ok, so we have worked out that it is most likely a quirk that I got hit with so I should go see recovery girl." Izuku says. 'let's hope she doesn't yell at me. I really don't like it when I get yelled at.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Good idea Ninth." Yiochi says. "Before I head to her office, can I ask you something Yiochi?" Izuku asks. "Sure, go ahead." Yiochi replies. "Why do you call me Ninth and not Izuku?" Izuku asks. "The reason for that is because I feel like it would be wrong to call you by your first name without having your permission to. So I call you Ninth instead. But also I call you Ninth as you are the Ninth user of One For All." Yiochi says. "Oh, ok. Well I'd be ok with you calling me Izuku." Izuku says. "ok then. I will call you Izuku." Yiochi says. "Ok. I shall head to RG's office now." Izuku says and Nana and Yioxhi nods. "We shall go now good bye Izuku." Nana says. "Good bye Nana, Yiochi." Izuku says. Nana disappears. "Good bye Izuku." Yiochi says as he disappears. "Now to head to RG's office." Izuku says to himself. The screen changes to show Izuku outside RG's office. Izuku knocks on RG's office door. There is a quiet "come in" heard coming from inside the RG's office. Izuku takes a deep breath before heading in. 'Here we go.' Izuku thinks to himself. Once inside Izuku sees recovery girl sitting in a chair. She turns around to face Izuku. "What can I do for you dear-" RG says but stops herself mid sentence. "Dearie why do you look like that?" RG asks. Izuku takes a deep breath. 'you can do this it isn't that hard to tell her.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Oh well I u-um t-think I got h-hit w-with a q-quirk." Izuku says stuttering like crazy while also placing a hand behind his neck. "Alright then dearie, take a seat and I run some tests to figure this out for you." Recovery girl says smiling and also standing up in the proccess. Izuku takes a seat on one of the beds. It can be seen that RG is running some tests. There is a time skip. "Alright dearie. I have worked out what the problem is." RG says. "Ok. What's the problem." Izuku asks with worry laced within his tone. "So you weren't hit with a quirk." RG says. Izuku looks shocked.



Everyone minus Nedzu is shocked at the newly discovered information. "Wait but if it isn't a quirk that Deku-kun was hit with, then why does he look like that?" Uraraka asks. Everyone minus Nedzu nods. "You will see." Shadow says. Everyone minus Nedzu looks disappointed. Izuku then realises something. 'Wait, if it wasn't a quirk I was hit with that caused this, could what Nedzu had said about that being how I'm supposed to look be true. It could actually be true because someone could've given me a drug as a child that made me not look like that and look completely different. But it could've had a limit as to how long it would work. But if that is true why would somone do that to me? Wait. If I take into consideration the title of this video and the way I look in the video, than I could be Yamada-sensei's and Aizawa-sensei's biological child and someone could've kinapped me as a child and given me this drug to make me not look as how I'm supposed to and they could've done this because I could've have been the first child born that had two biological fathers and people would have wanted me because I'm special.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Now please look back at the screen." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks back at the front of the theatre and focuses on the screen.



"Then why do I look like this?" Izuku asks staring to calm down from the shock. "Well I found a small amount of a drug in your system." RG says. "Wait what. What type of drug may I ask?" Izuku asks in shock at the start but as he says the second part of what he had said there is curiousity laced within his tone. "Well the drug is known as Canvas. It is a drug that is given to a child. It is not a good drug as it changes the way the child looks to how the person that gives the drug to the child wants the child to look. But the main aspect of the drug Canvas (I choose canvas as the name because it's like having a clear canvas that the person can draw on to look however they want) is that it only lasts till the child is 16 and ½ years old." RG says. Izuku looks shocked. 'Wait. If I was given this drug than there has to be a reason as to why I was given this drug. Wait I just realised I look like Yamada-sensei and Aizawa-sensei combined. And Toshi has told me all about how Aizawa-sensei and Yamada-sensei have a biological child that was taken from them, just a few days after their son was born. I also know that that they haven't found their biological son and that their biological son is the first child to have two biological fathers as well as a mother. Which means that their son would be very special and everyone would want to take this child. So where I'm going with this is that I am their biological child and I was kidnapped by my "Mother" as a child and I'm guessing that she gave me this drug so that people would think that I was her child. But Hitoshi also said that their son was born with two quirks that can not only be not be taken away from him but if he is given a quirk that isn't his to begin with the quirks merge becoming one but they can be usen separately. But because they merged the new quirk cannot be taken from him. Which means that if I am Yamada-sensei's and Aizawa-sensei's biological child than One For All can't be taken from me.' Izuku thinks to himself. "U-um RG is there anything else I should know?" Izuku asks. "Yes. I also found out that you are the biological child of Hizashi and Shouta." RG says. 'So I'm correct. Well that's going to be an interesting conversation. But I'm okay with having them as my biological father's. But that also means that All For One won't be able to take One For All from me no matter how hard he tries.' Izuku thinks to himself. The screen turns black.



"So what did you all think?" Shadow says. Everyone is in absolute shock. "That was very interesting to watch, but I was not expecting that." Sato says. Everyone agrees. "You can all talk to each other about what you think of that and we will move onto the next video soon. Everyone nods and turns to each other and starts talking about what they thought of the video. "Wow that was so cool." Mina says to Hagakure. "That was very interesting and some very interesting information was revealed." All For One says to Kurogiri. Everyone is talking to each other about the video that was just played and everyone is mainly shocked at the information that was gathered from watching the video.



I hope you enjoyed this. It was so much fun to write and I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. I am very sorry for not uploading for a while I have not only been very busy, but my wrists have been really sore lately and I have also had writers block. But other than that I will try to upload more.



Watching Izuku



It can be seen that Izuku is training in one of the many outdoor training places at UA. The scenery of where Izuku is training is a grassy area with a few trees, but there is also a lot of training equipment and there is a section of the outdoor training area that is completely concrete. The training section that is completely covered in concrete has multiple bunching bags, gym equipment, punching bags and many other things like that. There are also robotic dummies to practice fighting a moving target but also to practice your shooting and using knives and other weapons. The grassy area is good for practising other aspects of being a hero, like working on stealth by trying to stay out of the cameras view, which if you do get caught by the camera the camera will flash green.



Silence



Summary: This chapter has a song used in it. If you want to listen to the song it is called 'Silence – By Marshmello'. I hope you enjoy this chapter.



Notes: "----" = Lyrics.



The audience is confused on the title. "U-um S-Shadow w-what i-is t-this a-about?" Koda asks. "Well Koda sweetie you will see, but just a warning this is a bit sad." Shadow says and everyone nods. "Now let's begin shall we." Shadow says and everyone turns to face the screen.



The screen turns on to show Izuku in his dorm sitting at his desk. "I'm gonna sing this song that I made." Izuku says to himself.



Everyone minus Izuku is shocked that Izuku writes songs. "YOU WRITE SONGS AND DIDN'T TELL ME." Jirou says. "U-um yeah I do and I'm s-sorry for not telling you I didn't think it was that important." Izuku says feeling bad. "It's fine you don't need to apologise." Jirou says. "Alright continue the reaction please." Shadow says as everyone looks back at the screen.



Izuku presses play on the background music and after a few seconds he starts singing.



"Yeah, I'd rather be a lover than a fighter (Fighter)



Cause all my life, I've been fighting



Never felt a feeling of comfort, oh



And all this time, I've been hiding



And I never had someone to call my own, oh nah



I'm so used to sharing



Love only left me alone



But I'm at one with the silence."



The audience are shocked at hearing Izuku's voice but are also shocked at hearing the lyrics.



Izuku continues to sing.



"I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long



I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long."



Everyone is enjoying the song, but the adults are still concerned about the lyrics.



Izuku continues to sing.



"I've been quiet for too long



I've been quiet for too long



I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long."



Everyone loves Izuku's voice and are really enjoying the song.



Izuku proceeds to continue singing.



"I'm in need of a saviour (Saviour), but I'm not asking for favours



My whole life, I've felt like a burden



I think too much, and I hate it



I'm so used to being in the wrong, I'm tired of caring



Loving never gave me a home, so I'll sit here in the silence."



After hearing this verse everyone became concerned, but the adults became even more concerned for the green bean broccoli problem child.



Izuku continues to sing.



"I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long



I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long."



The audience is loving the song so much.



Izuku proceeds to sing the last verse of the song.



"I've been quiet for too long



I've been quiet for too long



I found peace in your violence



Can't show me, there's no point in trying



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long."



Izuku stops singing and the background music ends. "Well, that was nice. I really love singing this song it reflects on my past." Izuku says smiling.



After hearing that comment the entire audience are in a state of absolute shock. After a few moments of silence Jiro speaks up. "YOU ARE ABSOLUTELY WONDERFUL AT SINGING. We are going to sing together sometime." Everyone nods at Jiro's comment. "O-oh u-um thank you Jiro." Izuku says. "Alright let's move on shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I had fun writing it. I know it's short, but I still hope it's good. The next few chapters will be containing songs. I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated and know that if you need someone to talk to, I'm here to listen. Also remember that you are loved. I'm here for you.



Unstoppable



Summary: There is another song in this chapter. Over the next few chapters these will be the songs used.



Those songs are:



'Unstoppable by Sia'



'House of memories by Panic at the disco'



'Kings and Queens by Ava Max'



'High hopes by Panic at the Disco'



'Scars to your beautiful by Alessia Cara'



'Happier by Marshmello'



'Centuries by Fall out Boys'



'Hold on by Chord Overstreet'



'Hall of Fame by The Script'



'Human by Christina Perri'



'Legends Never Die by Against the Current'



'Born For This by The Score'



'Maps by Maroon 5'



'Natural by Imagine Dragons'



'Wake Me Up by Avicii'



These are the songs for the next few chapters. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter.



Everyone in the audience is once again confused with the title of the video. "Alright before you ask me your usual question of 'um Shadow what does the title mean', let me explain. Ok?" Shadow says. Everyone nods and there is complete silence in the theatre due to everyone curious as to finding out what the title means. "Alright so, the meaning behind the title is that it is another one of the songs Izuku made." Shadow says. Everyone minus Izuku's eyes light up. "Wait so we get to see more of Mr Deku's songs?" Eri asks. "Yes Eri-berry we do." Shadow replies. Everyone is excited to see another one of Izuku's songs. "Oh also, you will be seeing quite a few of Izuku's songs." Shadow says and everyone is even more excited. "Now let's begin." Shadow says as everyone turns their gaze to the front of the theatre where the screen is.



The screen turns on and a video starts playing. It can be seen that Izuku is sitting at his desk like before. He is wearing a white t-shirt with black shorts. "Alright I'm going to sing another one of my songs." Izuku says. He turns on the background music and starts singing.



"I'll smile, I know what it takes to fool this town



I'll do it 'til the sun goes down



And all through the nighttime



Oh, yeah



Oh, yeah, I'll tell you what you wanna hear



Leave my sunglasses on while I shed a tear



It's never the right time



Yeah, yeah."



When the audience hear the first verse to the song, they really like it. The children don't notice how worrying the lyrics are, but the adults definitely do. Aizawa pulls out a notebook and writes down 'reminder to talk to Problem child about all this after.' The video continues.



"I put my armour on, show you how strong I am



I put my armour on, I'll show you that I am."



The audience are really liking the song so far. Eri and Kota are enjoying it the most. The video proceeds to continue playing.



"I'm unstoppable



I'm a Porsche with no brakes



I'm invincible



Yeah, I win every single game



I'm so powerful



I don't need batteries to play



I'm so confident



Yeah, I'm unstoppable today."



Class 1A minus Bakugo agree with the lyrics that have been said in the verse. Bakugo isn't happy that Izuku thinks he is better than him. (Why does this angry Pomeranian think that just because someone says something nice to him or someone else that they are either looking down on him 'him talking about Deku obviously' or that they think that the person is better than him?). Endeavour thinks that Shoto is better than Izuku because well you get why he thinks that. Aizawa is proud because he has seen how far Izuku has come since the start of the year. Same with All might. The video continues.



"Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



I'm unstoppable today."



The audience are absolutely enjoying this song well minus Bakugo and Endeavour. The video proceeds to continue playing.



"Break down, only alone I will cry out loud



You'll never see what's hiding out



Hiding out deep down



Yeah, yeah



I know, I've heard that to let your feelings show



Is the only way to make friendships grow



But I'm too afraid now



Yeah, yeah."



The UA staff, Class 1A, Shinso, Mei, Eri, Kota and The Big Three are concerned for the green bean broccoli problem child. They are concerned due to hearing the lyrics that are in this verse. The video continues.



"I put my armour on, show you how strong I am



I put my armour on, I'll show you that I am."



The audience are still loving the song and Bakugo is starting to enjoy it too, while Endeavour is still not enjoying it. The video continues.



"I'm unstoppable



I'm a Porsche with no brakes



I'm invincible



Yeah, I win every single game



I'm so powerful



I don't need batteries to play



I'm so confident



Yeah, I'm unstoppable today."



They are still enjoying the song.



"Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



I'm unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



I'm unstoppable today."



Still loving the song.



"I put my armour on, show you how strong I am



I put my armour on, I'll show you that I am."



Still the same.



"I'm unstoppable



I'm a Porsche with no brakes



I'm invincible



Yeah, I win every single game



I'm so powerful



I don't need batteries to play



I'm so confident



Yeah, I'm unstoppable today."



Once again it is still the same.



"Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



I'm unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



Unstoppable today



I'm unstoppable today."



The song ends and Izuku stops singing and turns off the music. "I really enjoyed that." Izuku says as the screen turns black.



The audience minus Endeavour are sad to see the song stop, while Endeavour is happy. "You are absolutely amazing at singing Midoriya." Shoji says. Everyone minus Izuku and Endeavour nod in agreement. "O-oh u-um thanks Shoji." Izuku says. "Can you sing for me Mr Deku?" Eri asks. "Yeah, can you?" Kota asks. "Sure, I would love to Eri-chan and Kota, but not right now, ok?" Izuku says and Eri and Kota nod and smile in excitement. "Alright let's continue." Shadow says and Everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this. Have a great morning/afternoon/evening.



House of Memories



Notes: I hope you enjoy this chapter.



"Is this going to be another song?" Kaminari asks. "Shadow had already said that we are going to see a few of Midoriya's songs, dumbass." Jiro says. "Oh sorry." Kaminari says feeling bad. "It's absolutely fine Denki, you don't need to apologise. Now let's begin." Shadow says as everyone looks at the screen.



The screen turns on and it can be seen that Izuku is once again at his desk in a white t-shirt and black shorts. "Let's begin this next song." Izuku says turning on the music and starting to sing.



"Whoa, whoa, whoa



Whoa, whoa."



The Audience are intrigued on what this song will be about and whether it will be good or not.



"If you're a lover, you should know



The lonely moments just get lonelier



The longer you're in love than if you were alone



Memories turn into daydreams, become a taboo."



The Audience are really enjoying the song minus Endeavour.



"I don't want to be afraid



The deeper that I go



It takes my breath away



Soft hearts, electric souls



Heart to heart and eyes to eyes



Is this taboo?"



The audience are confused on why Izuku has written this song but are still enjoying it.



"Baby, we built this house on memories



Take my picture now, shake it 'till you see it



And when your fantasies become your legacy



Promise me a place in your house of memories."



Aizawa and Nedzu wonders if there is a meaning behind this song and that the meaning has something to do with why Izuku wrote the song. While the others are just enjoying listening to Izuku sing. Endeavour just wants to leave this place and is finding this very boring.



"Whoa, whoa, whoa



Whoa, whoa."



The reactions are still the same.



"I think of you from time to time



More than I thought I would



You were just too kind, and I was too young to know



That's all that really matters



I was a fool."



The reactions are still the same.



"Baby, we built this house on memories



Take my picture now, shake it 'till you see it



And when your fantasies become your legacy



Promise me a place in your house of memories."



The reactions are still the same.



"Whoa, whoa, whoa



Whoa, whoa."



The reactions are still the same.



"Those thoughts of past lovers, they'll always haunt me



I wish I could believe you'd never wrong me



Then you will remember me in the same way as I remember you."



The reactions are still the same.



"Baby, we built this house on memories



Take my picture now, shake it 'till you see it



And when your fantasies become your legacy



Promise me a place."



The reactions are still the same.



"Baby, we built this house on memories



Take my picture now, shake it 'till you see it



And when your fantasies become your legacy



Promise me a place in your house of memories."



The reactions are still the same.



"Whoa, whoa, whoa



Whoa, whoa."



The reactions are still the same.



"In your house of memories



Whoa, whoa



Promise me a place (whoa, whoa)."



The song ends so Izuku stops singing and turns of the music. "Once again that was really fun." Izuku says.



Everyone in the audience minus Endeavour are sad that the song ended because they really enjoyed it. "Alright you all can talk to each other while I get the next video ready." Shadow says. Everyone nods and looks at the person next to them and starts chatting about the video and their thoughts on it. Well almost everyone Endeavour, Bakugo and Monoma just stay quiet.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this. I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated.



Kings and Queens



Notes: I hope you enjoy this.



"Alright, I have the video set up. So, let's begin." Shadow says as everyone looks at the screen intrigued on what the song is going to be about due to seeing the title.



The screen turns on and the audience can see Izuku sitting at his desk in a white t-shirt and black shorts. "Alright I'm going to sing another one of my songs." Izuku says as he presses play on the background music and starts singing.



"If all of the kings had their queens on the throne



We would pop champagne and raise a toast



To all of the queens who are fighting alone



Baby, you're not dancin' on your own.



Can't live without me, you wanna, but you can't, no, no, no



Think it's funny, but honey, can't run this show on your own



I can feel my body shake, there's only so much I can take



I'll show you how a real queen behaves, oh.



No damsel in distress, don't need to save me



Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me



And you might think I'm weak without a sword



But if I had one, It'd be bigger than yours.



If all of the kings had their queens on the throne



We would pop champagne and raise a toast



To all of the queens who are fighting alone



Baby, you're not dancin' on your own.



Disobey me, than baby, it's off with your head



Gonna change it and make it a world you won't forget, oh-oh, oh



Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me



And you might think I'm weak without a sword



But I'm stronger than I ever was before.



If all of the kings had their queens on the throne



We would pop champagne and raise a toast



To all of the queens who are fighting alone



Baby, you're not dancin' on your own.



In chess, the king can move one space at a time



But queens are free to go wherever they like



You get to close, you'll get a royalty high



So breathe it in to feel alive (alive).



If all of the kings had their queens on the throne



We would pop champagne and raise a toast



To all of the queens who are fighting alone



Baby, you're not dancin' on your own."



The song ends so Izuku stops singing and turns off the music. "Well, that was a lot of fun." Izuku says.



"What did you all think of the song?" Shadow says. "I LOVED IT." Uraraka screams. "IT WAS ABSOLUTELY WONDERFUL." Mina says. "I really liked it." Monoma says. "It was amazing." Hitoshi says. "I agree, it was wonderful." Present mic says. Everyone one agrees. "Alright then let's move on." Shadow says.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this I know it is short and I'm sorry about that. I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. Stay hydrated.



High Hopes:



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin shall we." Shadow says. Everyone focuses their gaze on the screen in front of them. The video begins.



The screen turns on and the audience can see Izuku sitting at his desk in a white t-shirt and black shorts. "Let's sing another one." Izuku says as he presses play on the background music and starts singing.



"Had to high, high hopes for a living



Shooting for the stars when I couldn't make a killing



Didn't have a dime but I always had a vision



Always had high, high hopes



Had to have high, high hopes for a living



Didn't know how but I always had a feeling



I was gonna be that one in a million



Always had high, high hopes.



Mama said



Fulfill the prophecy



Be something greater



Go make a legacy



Manifest destiny



Back in the days



We wanted everything, wanted everything



Mama said



Burn your biographies



Rewrite your history



Light up your wildest dreams



Museum victories, everyday



We wanted everything, wanted everything.



Mama said don't give up, it's a little complicated



All tied up, no more love and I'd hate to see you waiting.



Had to high, high hopes for a living



Shooting for the stars when I couldn't make a killing



Didn't have a dime but I always had a vision



Always had high, high hopes



Had to have high, high hopes for a living



Didn't know how but I always had a feeling



I was gonna be that one in a million



Always had high, high hopes (high, high hopes).



Mama said



It's uphill for oddities



Stranger crusaders



Ain't ever wannabes



The weird and the novelties



Don't ever change



We wanted everything, wanted everything.



Stay up on that rise



Stay up on that rise and never come down, oh



Stay up on that rise



Stay up on that rise and never come down.



Mama said don't give up, it's a little complicated



All tied up, no more love and I'd hate to see you waiting



They say it's all been done but they haven't seen the best of me



So I got one more run and it's gonna be a sight to see.



Had to high, high hopes for a living



Shooting for the stars when I couldn't make a killing



Didn't have a dime but I always had a vision



Always had high, high hopes.



Had to have high, high hopes for a living



Didn't know how but I always had a feeling



I was gonna be that one in a million



Always had high, high hopes



Had to high, high hopes for a living



Shooting for the stars when I couldn't make a killing



Didn't have a dime but I always had a vision



Always had high, high hopes



Had to have high, high hopes for a living



Didn't know how but I always had a feeling



I was gonna be that one in a million



Always had high, high hopes (high, high hopes)."



The song ends so Izuku stops singing and stops the music. "Alright that was fun." Izuku says and the screen turns black.



"Alright talk amongst yourselves while I set up the next video." Shadow says and everyone nods and does what she says.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this. Have a great morning/afternoon/evening.



Scars To Your Beautiful



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one." Shadow says and everyone looks at the front of the theatre where the screen is.



The screen turns on and you can see Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. "I'm going to sing another song cause why not." Izuku says pressing play and starting to sing.



"She just wants to be, beautiful



She goes, unnoticed she knows, no limits



She craves, attention she praises, an image



She prays to be, sculpted by the sculptor.



Oh, she don't see, the light that's shining



Deeper than the eyes can find it



Maybe we have made her blind



So she tries to cover up her pain



And cut her woes away



'Cause covergirls don't cry



After their face is made.



But there's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful.



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh.



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful.



She has dreams to be an envy, so she's starving



You know, covergirls eat nothing



She says beauty is pain and there's beauty in everything



What's a little bit of hunger?



I could go a little while longer, she fades away.



She don't see her perfect



She don't understand she's worth it



Or that beauty goes deeper than the surface



Oh-oh, oh-oh



So to all the girls that's hurting



Let me be your mirror



Help you see a little bit clearer



The light that shines within.



But there's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful.



Oh-oh-oh-oh, oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh.



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful.



No better you than the you that you are



(No better you than the you that you are)



No better life than the life we're living



(No better life than the life we're living)



No better time for your shine, you're a star



(No better time for your shine, you're a star)



Oh, you're beautiful, oh, you're beautiful.



There's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful.



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh.



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. "I enjoyed that." Izuku says.



"Now let's move on shall we." Shadow says and they all nod.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Happier:



Notes: I hope you enjoy this chapter.



"Let's begin." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen.



The screen turns on and you can see Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. Izuku turns on the music and starts singing.



"Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier.



When the morning comes



When we see what we've become



In the cold light of day we're a flame in the wind



Not the fire that we've begun



Every argument, every word we can't take back



'Cause with all that has happened



I think that we both know the way that this story ends.



Then only for a minute



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave.



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier.



When the evening falls



And I'm left there with my thoughts



And the image of you being with someone else



Well, that's eating me up inside



But we run our course, we pretend that we're okay



Now if we jump together at least we can swim



Far away from the wreck we made.



Then only for a minute



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave.



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier.



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go.



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



Even though I might not like this



I think that you'll be happier, I want you to be happier.



Then only for a minute (only for a minute)



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave.



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier.



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. Have a great morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated.



Centuries



Notes: I hope you enjoy this chapter.



"Alright let's begin the next one." Shadow says and everyone looks at the screen.



The screen turns on to show Izuku once again sitting at his desk in a white t-shirt and black shorts. He presses play on the song and starts to sing.



"Some legends are told



Some turn to dust or to gold



But you will remember me



Remember me for centuries



And just one mistake



Is all it will take



We'll go down in history



Remember me for centuries



(Hey yeah, oh hey, hey yeah)



Remember me for centuries



Mummified my teenage dreams



No, it's nothing wrong with me



The kids are all wrong



The stories are off



Heavy metal broke my heart



Come on, come on and let me in



The bruises on your thighs like my fingerprints



And this is supposed to match



The darkness that you felt



I never meant for you to fix yourself



Some legends are told



Some turn to dust or to gold



But you will remember me



Remember me for centuries



And just one mistake



Is all it will take



We'll go down in history



Remember me for centuries



(Hey yeah, oh hey, hey yeah)



Remember me for centuries



And I can't stop 'til the whole world knows my name



'Cause I was only born inside my dreams



Until you die for me, as long as there's a light



My shadow's over you 'cause I am the opposite of amnesia



And you're a cherry blossom



You're about to bloom



You look so pretty, but you're gone so soon



Some legends are told



Some turn to dust or to gold



But you will remember me



Remember me for centuries



And just one mistake



Is all it will take



We'll go down in history



Remember me for centuries



(Hey yeah, oh hey, hey yeah)



Remember me for centuries



We've been here forever



And here's the frozen proof



I could scream forever



We are the poisoned youth



Some legends are told



Some turn to dust or to gold



But you will remember me



Remember me for centuries



And just one mistake



Is all it will take



We'll go down in history



Remember me for centuries



(Hey yeah, oh hey)



We'll go down in history (hey yeah)



Remember me for centuries."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. "I enjoyed that." Izuku says as the screen goes black.



"How was that?" Shadow asks. "It was absolutely amazing, I loved it." Midnight says. Everyone minus Izuku and Endeavour agrees. "Thank you miss Midnight." Izuku says. "No problem green bean." Midnight says. "Alright let's continue." Shadow says.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated.



Hold On:



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Loving and fighting, accusing, denying



I can't imagine a world with you gone



The joy and the chaos, the demons we're made of



I'd be so lost if you left me alone



You locked yourself in the bathroom



Lying on the floor when I break through



I pull you in to feel your heartbeat



Can you hear me screaming? Please don't leave me



Hold on, I still want you



Come back, I still need you



Let me take your hand, I'll make it right



I swear to love you all my life



Hold on, I still need you



Long endless highway, you're silent beside me



Driving a nightmare I can't escape from



Helplessly praying, the light isn't fading



Hiding the shock and the chill in my bones



They took you away on a table



I pace back and forth as you lay still



They pull you in to feel your heartbeat



Can you hear me screaming? Please don't leave me



Hold on, I still want you



Come back, I still need you



Let me take your hand, I'll make it right



I swear to love you all my life



Hold on, I still need you



I don't wanna let go



I know I'm not that strong



I just wanna hear you



Saying, "Baby, let's go home"



Let's go home



Yeah, I just wanna take you home



Hold on, I still want you



Come back, I still need you."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Hall of Fame:



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Yeah, you could be the greatest, you can be the best



You can be the King Kong banging on your chest



You could beat the world, you could beat the war



You could talk to God, go banging on his door



You can throw your hands up, you can beat the clock (yeah)



You can move a mountain, you can break rocks



You could be a master, don't wait for luck



Dedicate yourself and you gon' find yourself



Standing in the hall of fame (yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name (yeah)



'Cause you burn with the brightest flame (yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name (yeah)



And you'll be on the walls of the hall of fame



You can go the distance, you can run the mile



You can walk straight through hell with a smile



You could be a hero, you could get the gold



Breaking all the records they thought never could be broke



Yeah, do it for your people, do it for your pride



How you ever gonna know if you never even try?



Do it for your country, do it for your name



'Cause there's gonna be a day when you're



Standing in the hall of fame (yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name (yeah)



'Cause you burn with the brightest flame (yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name (yeah)



And you'll be on the walls of the hall of fame



Be a champion



Be a champion



Be a champion



Be a champion (you'll be on the walls of the hall of fame)



Be students, be teachers



Be politicians, be preachers (yeah, yeah)



Be believers, be leaders



Be astronauts, be champions, be truth-seekers



Be students, be teachers



Be politicians, be preachers (be preachers, yeah, yeah)



Be believers, be leaders



Be astronauts, be champions



Standing in the hall of fame (yeah, yeah, yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name (yeah, yeah, yeah)



'Cause you burn with the brightest flame, oh-whoa (yeah, yeah, yeah)



And the world's gonna know your name, oh, yeah (yeah, yeah, yeah)



And you'll be on the walls of the hall of fame



You could be the greatest, you can be the best (be a champion)



You can be the King Kong banging on your chest (be a champion)



You could beat the world, you could beat the war (be a champion)



You could talk to God, go banging on his door (be a champion)



You can throw your hands up, you can beat the clock (be a champion)



You can move a mountain, you can break rocks (be a champion)



You could be a master, don't wait for luck (be a champion)



Dedicate yourself and you gon' find yourself (be a champion)



Standing in the hall of fame."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Human



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"I can hold my breath



I can bite my tongue



I can stay awake for days



If that's what you want



Be your number one



I can fake a smile



I can force a laugh



I can dance and play the part



If that's what you ask



Give you all I am



I can do it



I can do it



I can do it



But I'm only human



And I bleed when I fall down



I'm only human



And I crash and I break down



Your words in my head, knives in my heart



You build me up and then I fall apart



'Cause I'm only human



I can turn it on



Be a good machine



I can hold the weight of worlds



If that's what you need



Be your everything



I can do it



I can do it



I'll get through it



But I'm only human



And I bleed when I fall down



I'm only human



And I crash and I break down



Your words in my head, knives in my heart



You build me up and then I fall apart



'Cause I'm only human



I'm only human



I'm only human



Just a little human



I can take so much



'Til I've had enough



'Cause I'm only human



And I bleed when I fall down



I'm only human



And I crash and I break down



Your words in my head, knives in my heart



You build me up and then I fall apart



'Cause I'm only human."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Legends Never Die



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Legends never die



When the world is calling you



Can you hear them screaming out your name?



Legends never die



They become a part of you



Every time you bleed for reaching greatness



Relentless you survive



They never lose hope when everything's cold



And the fighting's near



It's deep in their bones, they'll run into smoke



When the fire is fierce



Oh, pick yourself up, 'cause



Legends never die



When the world is calling you (the world is calling you)



Can you hear them screaming out your name?



Legends never die



They become a part of you (they become a part of you)



Every time you bleed for reaching greatness



Legends never die



They're written down in eternity



But you'll never see the price it costs



The scars collected all of their lives



When everything's lost, they pick up their hearts



And avenge defeat



Before it all starts, they suffer through harm



Just to touch a dream



Oh, pick yourself up, 'cause



Legends never die



When the world is calling you (when the world is calling you)



Can you hear them screaming out your name?



Legends never die



They become a part of you (they become a part of you)



Every time you bleed for reaching greatness



Legends never die



When the world is calling out your name



Begging you to fight



Pick yourself up once more



Pick yourself up, 'cause



Legends never die



When the world is calling you (when the world is calling you)



Can you hear them screaming out your name?



Legends never die



They become a part of you (they become a part of you)



Every time you bleed for reaching greatness



Legends never die."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Born For This



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"I'm checking my vital signs



Drawing my battle lines



Going to war again



Feeling the rhythm inside of my chest



All I need is just a pen



I know I was born for this



I know I was born for this



Don't care for the critics



My words are like physics



A force that they can't stop



They just don't get it, I think they forget



I'm not done till I'm on top



I know I was born for this



I know I was born for this



I believe, I believe



We can write our story



I believe, I believe



We can be an army



We are the warriors, who learned to love the pain



We come from different places but have the same name



'Cause we were born for this



We are the broken ones, who chose to spark a flame



Watch as our fire rages, our hearts are never tame



'Cause we were, 'cause we were



'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this



We were born for this



I've struggled for years and



Through all of the tears



I've faced the doubts I hide



I never gave into my fears deep within



'Cause I heard my voice inside



I know I was born for this



I know I was born for this



I will never lose my voice



If I cut out all the noise



I know, I was born for this



I know, I was born for this



I believe, I believe



We can write our story



I believe, I believe



We can be an army



We are the warriors, who learned to love the pain



We come from different places but have the same name



'Cause we were, 'cause we were



'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this



We were born for this



We are the broken ones, who chose to spark a flame



Watch as our fire rages, our hearts are never tame



'Cause we were, 'cause we were



'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this



We were born for this



These words that I write are for someone like me



To know you're not alone



The moves that you make ya they come with mistakes



Don't ever lose your hope



Just know, you were born for this



Just know, you were born for this



We are the warriors, who learned to love the pain



We come from different places but have the same name



'Cause we were born for this



We are the broken ones, who chose to spark a flame



Watch as our fire rages, our hearts are never tame



'Cause we were, 'cause we were



'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this



We were born for this



We were born for this



We were born for this."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Maps



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"I miss the taste of a sweeter life



I miss the conversation



I'm searching for a song tonight



I'm changing all of the stations



I like to think that we had it all



We drew a map to a better place



But on that road, I took a fall



Oh baby, why did you run away?



I was there for you in your darkest times



I was there for you in your darkest night



But I wonder, where were you?



When I was at my worst down on my knees



And you said you had my back



So I wonder, where were you?



When all the roads you took came back to me



So I'm following the map that leads to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Following, following, following to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Following, following, following



I hear your voice in my sleep at night



Hard to resist temptation



'Cause something strange has come over me



Now, I can't get over you



No, I just can't get over you



I was there for you in your darkest times



I was there for you in your darkest night



But I wonder, where were you?



When I was at my worst down on my knees



And you said you had my back



So I wonder, where were you?



When all the roads you took came back to me



So I'm following the map that leads to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Following, following, following to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Oh, oh, oh, ah



Oh, oh, oh, ah



Ye, ye, ye, ah



Ah, ah, mmh, ah



Oh, I was there for you



Oh, in your darkest times



Oh, I was there for you



Oh, in your darkest night



Oh, I was there for you



Oh, in your darkest times



Oh, I was there for you



Oh, in your darkest night



But I wonder, where were you?



When I was at my worst down on my knees



And you said you had my back



So I wonder, where were you?



When all the roads you took came back to me



So I'm following the map that leads to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Following, following, following to you



The map that leads to you



Ain't nothing I can do



The map that leads to you



Following, following, following."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Natural



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Will you hold the line



When every one of them has given up and given in? Tell me



In this house of mine



Nothing ever comes without a consequence or cost, tell me



Will the stars align?



Will heaven step in? Will it save us from our sin, will it?



'Cause this house of mine stands strong



That's the price you pay



Leave behind your heart and cast away



Just another product of today



Rather be the hunter than the prey



And you're standing on the edge face up



'Cause you're a natural



A beating heart of stone



You gotta be so cold



To make it in this world



Yeah, you're a natural



Living your life cutthroat



You gotta be so cold



Yeah, you're a natural



Will somebody



Let me see the light within the dark trees shadowing?



What's happening?



Looking through the glass find the wrong within the past knowing



Oh, we are the youth



Cut until it bleeds inside a world without the peace, face it



A bit of the truth, the truth



That's the price you pay



Leave behind your heart and cast away



Just another product of today



Rather be the hunter than the prey



And you're standing on the edge face up



'Cause you're a natural



A beating heart of stone



You gotta be so cold



To make it in this world



Yeah, you're a natural



Living your life cutthroat



You gotta be so cold



Yeah, you're a natural



Deep inside me, I'm fading to black, I'm fading



Took an oath by the blood on my hand, won't break it



I can taste it, the end is upon us, I swear



Gonna make it



I'm gonna make it



Natural



A beating heart of stone



You gotta be so cold



To make it in this world



Yeah, you're a natural



Living your life cutthroat



You gotta be so cold



Yeah, you're a natural



Natural



Yeah, you're a natural."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Wake Me Up



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Feeling my way through the darkness



Guided by a beating heart



I can't tell where the journey will end



But I know where to start



They tell me I'm too young to understand



They say I'm caught up in a dream



Well life will pass me by if I don't open up my eyes



Well that's fine by me



So wake me up when it's all over



When I'm wiser and I'm older



All this time I was finding myself, and I



Didn't know I was lost



So wake me up when it's all over



When I'm wiser and I'm older



All this time I was finding myself, and I



Didn't know I was lost



I tried carrying the weight of the world



But I only have two hands



Hope I get the chance to travel the world



But I don't have any plans



Wish that I could stay forever this young



Not afraid to close my eyes



Life's a game made for everyone



And love is a prize



So wake me up when it's all over



When I'm wiser and I'm older



All this time I was finding myself, and I



Didn't know I was lost



So wake me up when it's all over



When I'm wiser and I'm older



All this time I was finding myself, and I



I didn't know I was lost



I didn't know I was lost



I didn't know I was lost



I didn't know I was lost



I didn't know."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening.



Arcade



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"A broken heart is all that's left



I'm still fixing all the cracks



Lost a couple of pieces when



I carried it, carried it, carried it home



I'm afraid of all I am



My mind feels like a foreign land



Silence ringing inside my head



Please carry me, carry me, carry me home



I've spent all of the love I saved



We were always a losing game



Small town boy in a big arcade



I got addicted to a losing game



Oh



Oh



All I know, all I know



Loving you is a losing game



Do you love me, love me not?



Giving pieces from my heart



Tomorrow's coming and has gone



Still I carried, I carried, I carried on



Oh



Oh



All I know, all I know



Loving you is a losing game



Oh



Oh



All I know, all I know



Loving you is a losing game



I don't need your games, game over



Get me off this rollercoaster



Oh



Oh



All I know, all I know



Loving you is a losing game



Oh



Oh



All I know, all I know



Loving you is a losing game."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated.



Diamonds



Notes: I hope you enjoy.



"Alright let's begin the next one shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their gaze on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting at his desk wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts. He plays the music and starts to sing.



"Shine bright like a diamond



Shine bright like a diamond



Find light in the beautiful sea, I choose to be happy



You and I, you and I, we're like diamonds in the sky



You're a shooting star I see, a vision of ecstasy



When you hold me, I'm alive, we're like diamonds in the sky



I knew that we'd become one right away



Oh, right away



At first sight I felt the energy of sun rays



I saw the life inside your eyes



So shine bright, tonight, you and I



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Eye to eye, so alive



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shining bright like a diamond



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shining bright like a diamond



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Palms rise to the universe as we moonshine and molly



Feel the warmth, we'll never die, we're like diamonds in the sky



You're a shooting star I see, a vision of ecstasy



When you hold me, I'm alive, we're like diamonds in the sky



At first sight I felt the energy of sun rays



I saw the life inside your eyes



So shine bright, tonight, you and I



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Eye to eye, so alive



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shining bright like a diamond



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shining bright like a diamond



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond



Shine bright like a diamond



Shine bright like a diamond



So shine bright, tonight, you and I



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Eye to eye, so alive



We're beautiful like diamonds in the sky



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond, oh-oh, yeah



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond (whoa)



Shine bright like a diamond



Shine bright like a diamond."



The song finishes and Izuku stops singing and stops the music. The screen turns black.



"Alright let's move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated. I hope you have a Merry Christmas. (That is if you celebrate Christmas). I wish you a Happy New Year.



Secret Santa



Notes:

This is my Christmas Special. I know that it isn't Christmas, but I had this idea and I really wanted to write it so yeah. I really hope you enjoy this. This is my first Chapter that I have written in 2023. The next chapter will be my New Year's Special.



Summary:

Every year at UA there is a Secret Santa. All the students and teachers are involved in the Secret Santa. You can decide if you would like to receive a gift or not, but you are still required to not only participate in buying a gift for another person, but you will also have to be there when everyone else gets a gift. The way that the Secret Santa works is that Nedzu will assign each student and staff one or more people that they need to buy a gift for. With every piece of paper that contains a random student or staffs name will also contain some information on what that person likes and some suggestions of what to buy them, so that is the student or staff member that receives the person that they need to buy for either doesn't know much about them or has trouble with figuring out what to buy for them they have some suggestions and some information about the person that they have to buy for. He will than organise an assembly for all students and staff to attend making sure to add assigned seats for each one of the students to sit and each class will be taken to the auditorium by their homeroom teacher. The classes will then sit down in the assigned seats that Nedzu will have labelled with each student's name. Each student and staff will wait for Nedzu to call their name to be called and once their name has been called, they will walk up onto the stage and collect the piece of paper with not only the name of the person or people that they need to buy for but some information about that person and some suggestions about what to buy them. Once everyone has received their person or people Nedzu will explain the rules to the Secret Santa. Those rules being that you cannot tell anyone who your Secret Santa gift is for, you don't have to buy the person something you can make them something instead, you have three weeks to get or make them a gift before they need to be turned in, you are not allowed to get them something inappropriate or something that is not a reasonable gift because if you do you will be in a lot of trouble and will have to get that student or staff another gift and you are not allowed to touch the other gifts or sabotage someone else's gift or take a gift that isn't yours and there isn't limit of how many gifts that you can get your person but the minimum number of gifts is one. He will also tell the staff and students that they need to put their gifts in the auditorium and that they need to put the name of the student or staff that the gift is for on the gift. Then when the time comes for Secret Santa which will be a week before Christmas all the students will be taken to the auditorium by their homeroom teachers and will look for their designated seating areas which will have their names on them, but they will also be placed with their classmates and the staff will have a designated seating area with all the other staff members. Nedzu will then start handing out the gifts one at a time and depending on the size will get the UA staff or will call upon some students to help. One gift will be handed out one at a time, but the next gift won't be handed out till the student or staff that the gift is for has opened it, so that everyone can see what the person gets. After all the gifts have been opened they will start the guessing part of the Secret Santa but if the students and staff won't know if they got it wrong or right until after everyone guesses because Nedzu won't reveal it till after everyone guesses because if he did and say if it was down to the last student or staff to guess and everyone else had guessed correctly than they would automatically know who it is that got them the Secret Santa gift.



Notes:

I hope that the summary isn't bad or too long. I really hope that after reading the summary you were more interested or just now interested in reading this chapter than before reading the summary. I hope you enjoy reading the story. 😊



"Oo, does that title say Secret Santa?" Mina asks. "Yes, it does, Mina." Shadow says. Most of the audience looks excited about watching this, while some of the audience doesn't look too excited about watching this video. The part of the audience that doesn't seem too excited to be watching this video is some of the villains. (In my opinion I feel like some of the villains wouldn't like Christmas like Shigaraki, Dabi and AFO. I feel like Shigaraki wouldn't like Christmas because his father would get his sister gifts but completely forget about getting him gifts and that he may have once asked his father why he wouldn't get him gifts but get his sister gifts and his father had told him that it's because he is quirkless and that because he is quirkless that he didn't deserve to receive gifts. But also, that when he'd asked his father, why he didn't get gifts for Christmas, his father had a look of absolute rage and disgust on his face as he told Tomura the reason why he didn't receive gifts and that after telling him that he proceeded to beat up Tomura to the point where he passed out and was bleeding quite a lot. I feel like Dabi doesn't like Christmas for a similar reason to Shigaraki but also different. What I mean is that I feel like he wouldn't like Christmas because after Fuyumi or Natsuo whoever was born after Dabi when he and Yiochi were growing up they would always enjoy Christmas together so when All for one killed Yiochi he stopped liking Christmas because it reminded him of Yiochi and reminded him that he had killed his brother and it brings him so much pain remembering that he killed Yiochi his brother and he regrets it so much. So yeah, I don't really think that they would like Christmas. But yeah, that is just my opinion. Tell me what you think about my thoughts in the comments. If you would like too of course). "Alright would you like to start watching the video now?" Shadow asks. Everyone nods. "Alright then, please look at the screen and I will start the video." Shadow says. The entire audience focuses their attention at the front of the theatre where the screen is and Shadow proceeds to press play on the video.



The screen turns on going from the black to showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is of Izuku snuggling into Hitoshi on Hitoshi's bed in Hitoshi's dorm which is located in the class 1a dormitories. Izuku is wearing a white t-shirt with the words snuggle shirt written in Japanese and a pair of black shorts, while Hitoshi is wearing a black hoodie with a picture of a cat centred in the middle of the hoodie which takes up most of the space on the front side of the hoodie and he is wearing a pair of black shorts as well. "Hey Izu, what time is it?" Hitoshi asks. "Let me check." Izuku says as he pulls away from Hitoshi and rolls over. He grabs his phone from Hitoshi's bedside table and checks the time. Once he checks the time, he puts his phone back onto the bedside table and rolls back over and proceeds to continue snuggling Hitoshi. "It is 2:30am." Izuku says.



"It isn't good to be up at 2:30am, you should be asleep as it is important for a hero in training to be getting at least 10 hours of sleep every night." Vlad king says. "Well, we kinda can't do that if we have insomnia and have lots of trouble getting to sleep to the point where we can't get to sleep at all. Besides only the weak require 8 hours." Izuku says. (If you know the reference than we are now friends. But if you don't get the reference, it is from Aizawa and Vlad switching classes by Nicque Marina). Aizawa makes a small smile because Izuku had said something that he had said to the class many times and it made him very happy. He stops smiling after a few seconds realising that someone could have seen him smiling and he hopes that no one had seen him smile but little did he know that his Husband Hizashi had seen him smile. "But other than the fact that they aren't asleep, and it is 2:30am in the morning, look at how cute the two of them look. They are cuddling, isn't it just adorable." Mina says. "It is really cute you are right Mina." Momo says. "Such cute brotherly love. They have such a cute brotherly relationship with each other." Uraraka says smiling at the adorableness that is being shown on the screen. "I agree." Midnight says with a huge smile on her face. The girls all smile at the adorable display on the screen while the most boys are thinking that the girls are acting quite weird. 'It's just a picture of two people hugging. What on earth about that needs that kind of reaction.' Most of the boys in the audience says. "Alright let's continue reacting to the video." Shadow says and everyone in the audience looks back at the screen waiting for Shadow to continue the video.



The video proceeds to resume playing. "You should head back to your dorm now Izuku." Hitoshi says. "I should but I want to cuddle for a couple more minutes." Izuku says looking at Hitoshi. Hitoshi sighs and says, "You're not going to let me say no, are you?" Izuku just looks at Hitoshi and Hitoshi immediately receives his answer. "Fine a couple more minutes, but then you need to go to your dorm, okay?" Hitoshi says. "Okay." Izuku says. A minute goes by and Izuku and Hitoshi are still snuggling when Hitoshi speaks up. "Hey Izu." Hitoshi asks as he looks down at Izuku. Izuku proceeds to look up at Hitoshi moving his head away from Hitoshi's chest. "Yeah Toshi?" Izuku replies. "Do you know why we have an assembly tomorrow?" Hitoshi asks. "Yeah, why?" Izuku says replying to Hitoshi's question. "Can you tell me why we are having an assembly tomorrow." Hitoshi asks. "Of course, I can. So, we are having an assembly because we are going to be receiving the person or people that we will have to buy presents for, for the Secret Santa." Izuku says. "Oh right, I forgot about that." Hitoshi says. Izuku just giggles in response. "Did you decide to participate in receiving a gift or not?" Hitoshi asks. "Oh well I decided to not receive a gift but to get someone a gift, what about you?" Izuku says. "I decided to participate in receiving a gift." Hitoshi says. "Kay." Izuku says. "Why didn't you want to receive a gift?" Hitoshi says. "Well, I just didn't feel like receiving a gift this year." Izuku says. "Can I say something that might or might not upset you?" Hitoshi asks. Izuku nods. "Alright. Is the real reason you didn't want to receive a gift because you felt like you didn't deserve one or because you've never received a gift from someone other than you mother since you were four years old?" Hitoshi asks. "Both." Izuku says. "Izuku, you do deserve a gift and I'm really sorry that you never received a gift from anyone other than your mother since you were four." Hitoshi says. "Thanks, Toshi you always know how to make me feel better." Izuku says. "No problem, Izu." Hitoshi says. "Now you need to go to bed." Hitoshi says. Izuku giggles and pulls away from Hitoshi and gets off the bed. Once he is off the bed, he grabs his phone from the bedside table. He walks over to the door and opens it, he then walks out and is about to close the door when he says, "Good night, Hitoshi." "Good night Izuku." Hitoshi says and Izuku proceeds to close the door.



Izuku then heads inside the room next to Hitoshi's and closes the door. He walks over to his bed and places his phone on the bedside table. He then sits down on his bed and proceeds to take out his contacts, which makes the audience see that his eyes aren't actually green but are half black half green with red pupils. He then takes off his wig and as he does long straight black hair flows down ending up in a pile of hair on the bed. He places the wig and contacts on the bedside table. He then gets up and as he does his flows all the way down reaching the floor instead of some of his hair being stuck as a pile of hair on his bed.



He heads to his bathroom and grabs out a packet of wipes. Izuku looks at himself in the mirror. "Hmm so this is what I look like with my scars covered up and my contacts out and my wig off." Izuku says to himself. He then takes a wipe from the packet and starts cleaning his face and once he is done the entire audience can see that his entire face is covered in scars with their being no clear part of skin that doesn't have scars on it. Izuku than takes off his shirt and grabs another wipe and proceeds to clean his neck, arms, chest, stomach, sides and attaches a wipe to black whip and cleans the back parts of him that can be covered by a shirt including the neck. Once he has done that the audience can see that the part of him that can be covered with a shirt is also littered with scars leaving no clear space of skin without scars. Izuku than takes his shorts off and grabs a couple more wipes and does what he did with the part of him that can be covered with a shirt and after he is done the audience can see that Izuku's legs are the exact same as the rest of his body, covered in scars with no clear part of his skin without scars. He then takes off his socks and the audience can see that his ankles and feet are also covered with scars with no area of skin without scars. Izuku looks at himself in the mirror once more before putting his shirt and shorts back on, then after he places his socks in his laundry basket. He then leaves his bathroom and lays down on his bed and falls asleep.



Most of the audience is in shock at seeing Izuku covered in scars. "Little listener, how did you get all those scars?" Hizashi asks. "Oh, um well 17 are from my quirk while the others are from my past." Izuku says not wanting to say anymore on how he got those scars. "Why isn't class 1a shocked about this?" Monoma say, completely stunned that class 1a doesn't even look fazed at seeing Izuku covered in scars. "We already knew about him being covered in scars and we also know how he got them." Shoji says. "Wait what you knew." Kendo says. "Yep, and the reason why all of you don't know is because Izuku was scared of telling you all because he didn't want to be called a monster or a freak." Shoto says. "Shoto you weren't supposed to say that." Izuku says. "Sorry Izuku." Shoto says. "It's fine. Also, class 1a isn't the only ones who knew, I actually also told a few others as well." Izuku says. "Wait you did, who?" Kirishima asks. "Oh um. I told Aizawa-sensei, Recovery girl, Principal Nedzu and The Big Three but Eri and Kota also knows about me being covered in scars, but not how I got the ones that aren't from my quirk." Izuku says. "Aizawa-sensei you knew." Kaminari says. "Yep, I do." Aizawa says. "Alright let's continue the reaction shall we." Shadow says and everyone turns their gaze to the screen, waiting for Shadow to continue the video.



The video resumes. The screen turns black and white writing shows up on the screen saying,



The Next Morning.



The screen then changes from showing the black with white writing on the screen to showing Izuku's face sleeping. Izuku suddenly wakes up. 'What time is it.' Izuku thinks. Izuku looks at his alarm clock on his desk and sees that it is 7:30am. 'Shit, it is 7:30. I need to get up and get ready.' Izuku thinks. He is about to get up when he realises that something is on him. He looks down and the audience can see that Eri is asleep laying against his chest with her head buried into the crook of his neck. He smiles. 'She must've had a nightmare and came to me.' Izuku thinks.



Izuku gently wraps his hands around Eri and proceeds to slowly sit up. He then gently stands up and then places Eri on his bed and places the covers over her but only till they reach her shoulders. He then smiles and walks over to his closet and grabs his uniform, a pair of undies and a pair of socks and heads into his bathroom. There is a time skip. He walks out of the bathroom in his uniform and his socks. He walks over to his bedside table and grabs the contacts and puts them in, he then grabs the wig and puts the wig on. He then grabs his phone and packs his backpack. He puts his backpack on and checks the time seeing that is it 7:45am. 'Okay so no breakfast for today than.' Izuku thinks.



Izuku than goes over to his bed. 'Should I wake up Eri or should I just let her sleep and carry her. Yeah, I'll let her sleep and carry her.' Izuku thinks to himself. He then gently takes the covers off Eri and proceeds to gently pick her up, placing one hand on her back and using his free arm and placing it under her knees holding her up. He leans her head against his chest. 'She's so cute. Now do I take you to class or take you to Aizawa-sensei and risk being late to class. I'll risk being late to class. I'm going to ignore my anxiety going through the roof right now.' Izuku thinks to himself.



"Aww, that's so cute." Mount lady says. "I know I hate you, but I can't not agree with you." Midnight says. The entire Audience minus Endeavour and Izuku find that what Izuku did for Eri was sweet. "Hey Midoriya, do you see Eri as a little sister?" Nejire Hado asks. "Yeah, I do." Izuku says. 'Aww that is so sweet.' Everyone minus Izuku and Endeavour think. "Alright let's continue shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks back at the screen.



There is a time skip. It shows Izuku outside Aizawa and Hizashi's dorm apartment. He knocks on the door. A minute goes by before Aizawa opens the door. "Hello Problem child. I see that Eri went to your dorm last night. I am sorry that we didn't come get her we didn't know she had left as we were just about to go wake her up." Aizawa says. "It is absolutely fine Sensei, you don't need to apologise." Izuku says smiling. "Would you like to come in, you most likely haven't had breakfast due to going to bed at 2:45am." Aizawa says moving out of the way of the door allowing Izuku to go inside. "Oh um, you really don't have to." Izuku says nervously. "Problem child." Aizawa says and looks at Izuku giving him a look that says, 'come inside you are welcome here and you need to eat otherwise there will be consequences.' Izuku just nods and walks inside. Aizawa closes the door behind him. "Here let me take Eri." Aizawa says. "O-okay." Izuku says as he hands Eri to Aizawa. "Go to the dining room and take a seat at the table, Hizashi and Hitoshi are there." Aizawa says and he walks away. Izuku does just that and goes to the dining room and takes a seat.



"Hey little listener." Hizashi says. "Hi Yamada-sensei." Izuku says. "Let me guess Eri had gone to your dorm last night." Hizashi says. Izuku nods. "Why don't you eat something I'm sure your hungry." Hizashi says smiling at Izuku. "Oh um, no thanks Yamada-sensei, I'm not really hungry." Izuku says and just as he says that a plate full of food get places in front of him. "Eat. Or else you are getting detention." Aizawa says. Izuku looks at Aizawa and then at the plate of food in front of him. 'I really don't want detention. But I'm also not hungry.' Izuku thinks to himself. "I'm not really hungry." Izuku says. "If you eat one quarter of the pancake than you won't get detention." Aizawa says. "O-okay." Izuku says. Aizawa goes to sit down but stops. "Would you like a cup of coffee?" Aizawa asks. "Oh um, y-yes please." Izuku says and proceeds to take a bite of one of the pancakes. Aizawa goes and gets Izuku a cup of coffee. Then places it next to Izuku's plate. "Thank you, sensei." Izuku says. "You're welcome." Aizawa says. Aizawa sits down and starts eating.



Class 1a minus Izuku and Hitoshi are shocked that two of their teachers share a dorm together and that Izuku and Hitoshi knew about this and that they also have breakfast with the two teachers. "How come you two share a dorm?" Tokoyami asks. "Well, that is because we are married." Hizashi says. Class 1a minus Izuku and Hitoshi are now even more shocked. "WHAT!!!" Most of the Audience says. "You guys are married." Monoma says. "Yep." Aizawa says. "Wait does that mean that Izuku and Hitoshi knew?" Tsu asks. "Yes." Aizawa says. "How come they knew, and we didn't?" Sero asks. "Well Hitoshi knows as he is our adopted son and Problem child knows as he figured it out." Aizawa says. They start talking about Aizawa and Hizashi being married when Midnight says something that shocks everyone. "Wait doesn't Midoriya listen to absolutely no one?" Everyone in the Audience realise that she is correct. "How come Midoriya listens to Aizawa-sensei?" Koda says. "He listens to me because he knows that if he doesn't, I won't hesitate to tie him to me with my capture weapon and make it tight enough where he can't move but not tight enough to hurt him and leave him tied to me." Aizawa says. Everyone stares at Aizawa in shock and then they look to Izuku. "Is that true nerd?" Bakugo asks. "Oh um, yeah it is." Izuku says nervously putting a hand behind his neck. "Alright let's continue shall we." Shadow says and everyone turns their gaze to the screen in the front of the theatre, waiting for Shadow to continue the video.



There is a time skip. It shows all the UA students and all the UA staff in the auditorium. Nedzu is at the front of the auditorium and is standing on a podium holding a humungous stack of papers. "Aright, as most if not all of you know, you are here to receive you person or people that you need to get a gift for, for the Secret Santa. I will call you up one at a time in just a moment but before I do that, I will tell you all the rules for the Secret Santa.



Rule number one is that you cannot tell anyone who your Secret Santa gift is for. Number two is that don't have to buy the person something you can make them something instead. Number three is that you have three weeks to get or make them a gift before they need to be turned in. Number four is that you are not allowed to get them something inappropriate or something that is not a reasonable gift because if you do you will be in a lot of trouble and will have to get that student or staff another gift. Number five is that you are not allowed to touch the other gifts or sabotage someone else's gift or take a gift that isn't yours. And number six is that there isn't limit of how many gifts that you can get your person, but the minimum number of gifts is one. Those are the rules. There is one other thing I will say before I begin to call you up. That is that you will need to put your Secret Santa gift or gifts in the auditorium and that you will need to put the name of the student or staff member that the gift is for on the gift. Alright now let me begin calling your names." Nedzu says. Once the last person gets their sheet of paper and has sat down Nedzu speaks up. "Alright now that you have gotten you papers you may head to your dorms as you will not be having classes for the next three weeks so that you can get your gifts for the Secret Santa." The students and staff start leaving the auditorium.



"I wonder who we all got." Sato says. All the UA students present in the theatre nod in agreement. "Alright let's continue." Shadow says and everyone turns to look at the screen and focuses on waiting for the video to continue.



The screen shows that it is nighttime. The screen then shows Aizawa staring at a piece of paper. He looks very annoyed. Hizashi is laying next to him. "Shouta what's wrong?" Hizashi asks. "Nedzu gave me the student who everyone knows very little of." Aizawa says. "You know that us staff can tell each other who our Secret Santa is because we may get a student who we need help looking for a gift for." Hizashi says. "I know." Aizawa says. "So why don't you tell me who you have, I may be able to help." Hizashi says. "Alright, well I got Problem child." Aizawa says. "So, you got Midoriya. Ok. We can work this out." Hizashi says.



"Didn't Izuku earlier say that he wasn't participating in receiving a gift?" Iida says. "Yes, he did." Shadow says. "Then why did Daddy get Mr Deku?" Eri asks. "Well, Eri-berry, Nedzu decided that he wasn't going to exclude Izuku from this because he knew exactly why Izuku didn't want to be a part of it, and he didn't like that Midoriya had asked so yeah. Also, he gave Aizawa Izuku because he wanted to see how Aizawa would go with getting Izuku a gift." Shadow says. "Oh ok. Thank you." Eri says. "No problem Eri-berry." Shadow says. "Alright look back at the screen please." Shadow says and everyone does just that.



The video continues. "What am I going to do?" Aizawa says. "We'll figure it out together." Hizashi says. "No, I want to do it myself." Aizawa says. "Are you sure?" Hizashi says and Aizawa nods. The screen suddenly changes to black and suddenly words appear on the screen that are white and the way they appear on the screen is how it looks when you are typing. The words say 'Over the Next two weeks Aizawa had kept a close eye on Izuku to figure out what to get him and he did this by writing down things Izuku did in a notebook so he could use this to figure out what to get him and by the start of the third week he finally knew what he was going to get Izuku and Yes it did take him 2 weeks to figure out what to get Izuku.' The screen then changes to show Aizawa outside of a shop. 'I have not only learned more about problem child but after this is all over the child is not only going to therapy but is getting tested for PTSD, Depression, Anxiety, Autism, ADD and ODD. Problem child knows how to keep himself hidden and seems to want to keep it that way.' Aizawa thinks to himself.



The audience Minus Izuku and Aizawa are laughing at the fact that it took him two weeks to figure out what to get Izuku. But they stop laughing when they hear Aizawa's thoughts. Everyone doesn't know how to feel about Aizawa's thoughts especially Izuku as he really doesn't like the fact that he will most likely being going to therapy in the future. There is absolutely silence throughout the theatre because everyone is to busy thinking. "Alright let's continue the reaction shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks towards the front of the theatre where the screen is. They wait for Shadow to press the continue button so they can continue watching the video.



The video continues and they see Aizawa walking into the store that they just saw him standing outside of. He goes over to the person at the front of the desk. "Ah Eraser, I see you are here." The person says. "Yes, now do you have what I asked you to make me?" Aizawa says. "Yes, I do." The person says. "Alright, then I'd like to pick it up." Aizawa says. "Alright I will go and get it for you." The person says and walks away. 'I hope Problem child likes it. I also hope that he doesn't mind that I borrowed a couple of his notebooks.' Aizawa thinks to himself. A couple minutes later the same person that Aizawa was talking to comes back with quite a lot of wooden boxes that are quite big. The person places them down on the counter. "Thank you, Kenji." Aizawa says.



Most of the audience are wondering what are in the boxes but the UA staff, Hitoshi and Kurogiri immediately know what those boxes are.



"No problem, Eraser. But that information you gave me on how to make these items stronger are wonderful and when I made test ones to see if the information would work not only did, they work but they made the items much, much better than usual. For example, the upgraded capture weapon is now indestructible and has a much better material that works much better than the original material that we would use. I need to know who came up with this." Kenji says. 'I did ask Nedzu to ask Problem child if he could borrow his notebooks to look over them and if he found anything in the blue print notebooks if Problem child would be ok if he could contact someone that could test them out and if the blue prints worked would Problem child be okay with the person who Nedzu had contacted to test out the blue prints would be okay with that person knowing that he made the blue prints. And from what Nedzu had told me Problem child had said that it was fine.' Aizawa thinks to himself. "The Person who came up with all the information that I gave you about how to upgrade them was Izuku Midoriya." Aizawa says. "Wait the hero in training Deku?" Kenji asks. "Yes, Kenji the hero in training Deku." Aizawa says. "Wow do you mind giving him my card and telling him that if he some more ideas to call me?" Kenji asks handing Aizawa a card with a number on it. "Sure, I can do that." Aizawa says taking the card and placing it in his utility belt. "Thank you." Kenji says. "No problem." Aizawa says as he takes the pile of wooden boxes.



The audience is shocked. "Wait Sensei you're the one that had asked Principal Nedzu to ask me if he could borrow my notebooks." Izuku says. "Yes I am." Aizawa says. "Alright before you all start talking more, please continue to watch the video." Shadow says and everyone looks at the screen waiting for the video to continue.



The video continues. It shows Aizawa in a car driving somewhere. He has Eri in the car with him. "Where are we going Daddy?" Eri asks. "We are going to different Hero agencies." Aizawa says. "Why?" Eri asks. "Daddy has some hero work that requires him to visit Hero agencies." Aizawa says. "Ok Daddy." Eri says. They soon arrive at Endeavour's hero agency. 'God this is going to be fun.' Aizawa thinks to himself. Suddenly, the screen turns black and white writing appears on the screen saying, 'The day of the Secret Santa.'



The audience finds the conversation that went down between Aizawa and Eri very sweet. "We finally get to see the Secret Santa." Kota says excitedly. Everyone in the audience is looking forward to it. They all look at the screen waiting patiently for the video to continue.



The screen goes from being black with white writing to showing all the UA students and UA staff sitting in the auditorium. The way it is set out is that there is a humungous table in the middle of the auditorium that is holding all the gifts. And the students are sitting areas in front the table but are placed with their classmates and all the staff minus Nedzu are seated together. Nedzu is standing on a podium which is placed in front of the table. "I see that we are all here so let's begin, but remember I know who each of you got and if you broke any of the rules you will be in a lot of trouble." Nedzu says. 'Should I tell them that this year something has been added. Should I tell them that one student has been given out to all of them along with another student or staff but only the student that everyone has doesn't have themselves. Hmm should I. I think I should. But I won't tell them who it is. They will have to work it out.' Nedzu thinks to himself.



"Of course, Nedzu would do this." RG says. The UA staff minus Nedzu says. "Alright let's continue the reaction." Shadow says as everyone looks back at the screen.



The video continues. "Before I begin handing out gifts, I have one thing to say." Nedzu says and everyone looks at him curiously. "I have added something new this year and that is that one student has been given to all of you but the only person that doesn't have this student is the student themselves. I will not be telling you who the student is you will have to work that out." Nedzu says. 'I feel like I know who it is.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Now let's begin shall we." Nedzu says as he grabs a gift from the table. "Hitoshi Shinso." Nedzu says. Hitoshi goes up and gets it. He then goes and sits back down next to Izuku. Everyone looks at Hitoshi. 'God, I don't like everyone staring at me.' Hitoshi thinks to himself. Hitoshi's gift is quite large. Unwraps the wrapping paper. He sees that it is a box. He opens the box and the contents in the box are Eraserhead merch. "It's Eraserhead Merch." Hitoshi says holding up a hoodie with Eraserhead on it. "I thought they didn't sell my merch." Aizawa says. "Wait Hitoshi there is a note." Uraraka says pointing to the note. Shinso puts the hoodie down and picks up the note. "Please read it out loud." Nedzu says and Hitoshi nods. "I know you love Eraserhead, so I made these for you. I hope you like them. From E." Hitoshi says. "Now would you like to guess who it is?" Nedzu says and Hitoshi nods. "I would like to guess Izuku Midoriya." Hitoshi says glancing at Izuku. "Alright let's move on shall we." Nedzu says. Everyone nods. There is a time skip.



"Wow Hitoshi's present looks really cool." Uraraka says and most people nod in agreement. "But why does there have to be a time skip?" TetsuTetsu asks. "That is because I don't want you to sit here and watch every single person open their gift so I'm skipping to the more interesting ones." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen.



The video continues and the audience can see a very annoyed Aizawa. "Alright next gift is for Shouta Aizawa." Nedzu says. Aizawa tiredly stands up and walks over and grabs his gift. He then sits back down. His gift is gigantic. He unwraps the wrapping paper and he can see two boxes. He grabs the smaller of the two and opens it. He sees two wooden boxes he opens them to find two capture weapons. "Ok two capture weapons." Aizawa says. He then gently places them to the side and grabs the bigger box he opens it, and he sees a note on top of a bunch of tissue paper. He picks up the note. "I know you act like you don't care about your class but we both know you would do anything to protect them. So, to say thank you for everything you have done for your class I have made you merch of all your problem children. I have also made two capture weapons one is for you while the other is for Eri as she had recently told me that she wants to be a hero just like her you when she grows up so yeah. I hope you like it. Also, if you think I didn't see what you were doing these past three weeks well guess what I did. From someone who likes to keep themselves hidden and would prefer to keep it that way. P.S. Put me into therapy and I swear to God I'll be more of a headache than before." Aizawa says. "Would you like to guess who it is?" Nedzu says. "It's Problem child." Aizawa says. "I'm sorry I need a name." Nedzu says. "Izuku Midoriya." Aizawa says. "Alright then let's move on." Nedzu says.



The audience is really interested in seeing what's going to happen next as so far it has been really interesting.



The screen changes from showing Aizawa to showing the table with gifts which looks to be holding half as many as it did in the beginning. 'I know who the person that everyone had to buy for.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Alright before we continue. I would like to say that with the order I have given out the gifts would've hinted at who the student is that you all would've gotten a gift for. So would anyone like to guess?" Nedzu says. Izuku puts his hand up. "Ah yes, I knew you'd put your hand up Midoriya-kun. Why don't you take a guess but please give a reason as to why you think this person." Nedzu says. Izuku nods. "I can of course give you a reason. But the person I am guessing is myself." Izuku says. Everyone looks at him with confusion evident on their faces. "My reasoning is that one you have already gone through half the gifts and not a single one have I received, two if it wasn't me there would be an extra gift and three taking on the information that you had told us about this newly added thing you had stated that everyone minus the student chosen would receive the name. Oh, wait another reason why I think it is me is because throughout this whole thing I have caught you glancing at me to many times to be a coincidence. So Principal Nedzu is it me?" Izuku says smiling at Nedzu.



"Do any of you think that it could be Izuku?" Iida says and everyone just shrugs.



The video continues. "Well done, Midoriya-kun you are correct." Nedzu says smiling at Izuku. "So would you like to come up and start opening your gifts?" Nedzu asks. Izuku just nods. Izuku goes up to the table filled with gifts and grabs a small one. He unwraps it and it is an all might pen. There is a time skip. It shows that Izuku had opened most of the gifts and they had been various types of All might merch. He opens another gift which is revealed to be custom made Eraserhead merch. "Who would get him Eraserhead merch, when his favourite hero is All might." Monoma says. "Actually, my favourite hero is Eraserhead, you just think that it is All might because I have so much all might merch." Izuku says looking at Monoma and smiling and then looking back at the table full of gifts. 'Wait did I just say that Eraserhead is favourite hero in front Of Aizawa-sensei.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Dammit Nieto. You made me say that in front of Aizawa-sensei." Izuku says embarrassed. "Your, welcome, Zuku." Monoma says.



Izuku sighs and continues to open his gifts. He gets more Eraserhead merch. He gets down to the last 4 gifts. He grabs a smaller one. He opens it and it is homemade mittens. He smiles and puts them on. His smile widens. "They fit these screwed up hands perfectly. Thank you." Izuku says. There's a note and Izuku picks it up and reads it. "Hey, I'm sorry that your hands are so fucked up, I know you've been looking for gloves that would fit you and I know that you weren't able to find any, I also know that because you couldn't find gloves you went looking for mittens, but you weren't able to find them either, so I made you some mittens as well as some gloves. I'm sorry for everything Izuku, I hope you forgive me. From someone you least expect to do something like this." Izuku says. "I have a guess for who gave me this." Izuku says. Nedzu nods. "I guess Bakugo Katsuki." Izuku says.



Hearing Izuku guess Bakugo as that gift shocked everyone minus Izuku.



The video continues. Izuku grabs another gift. He opens it and sees that it is hair gel. There is a note. He picks up the note and reads it. "I know that gel doesn't seem like a good gift, but you can use it to make your hair look like Aizawa's cause I've seen you trying to get it to look like Aizawa's. So, I hope that this is good but also there is a key in there for you. I'm not going to write what it is for as I know that these will be read out load so all I'll say is that we had talked about it this morning and it caused a bit of an argument. From H.Y." Izuku says. Izuku puts the gift down but puts the key into his pocket. "Thanks Yamada-sensei." Izuku says. Izuku than grabs the second last gift and opens it. He sees that it is a body pillow with a silk pillow cover on it. He picks up the note and reads it. "So, you have most likely already guessed who I am just by the gift, but hey at least you have something else to cuddle at night instead of hugging me. But before you think I won't cuddle you at night anymore I will, but I just thought you would want this. From the person who has to deal with your traumatised ass 24/7." Izuku says. "Really Hitoshi Traumatised ass I am not traumatised." Izuku says. "You want me to go over why you are traumatised right here right now, in front of everyone." Hitoshi asks. Izuku shakes his head. "That is what I thought. Now open you last gift." Hitoshi says and Izuku looks back at the table where the last gift is. He places Hitoshi's gift to him down and goes over to the other one.



He opens it and there are two boxes. He places the smaller one on the table and opens the bigger one. He sees a bunch of wooden boxes he grabs the top on and opens it. His eyes widen. "Umm I hope this was one of the staff that got me this." Izuku says. "Why?" Kaminari asks. Izuku proceeds to holds up a knife. Everyone looks shocked. "Is this aloud cause I'm pretty sure this would be considered inappropriate." Izuku says. "The person asked for my permission first, so it is fine." Nedzu says. Izuku nods and gently closes the wooden box and places it on the table. He then grabs the second wooden box and opens it. "It's a gun." Izuku says smiling. He closes it and places it on the table he then grabs the third and final wooden box.



He opens it and immediately starts crying. "Izuku are you ok." Hitoshi asks. "Y-yeah j-just never expected this gift." Izuku says. "What is it nerd?" Bakugo asks. "I-it's a c-capture w-weapon." Izuku says. Izuku smiles brightly and gently closes the wooden box and places it on the table. He sees a note and so he picks it up and reads it. "I really hope you like these; I had trouble figuring out what to get you. I have seen how you look at my capture weapon, so I thought I should get you one. But yours is different than mine. Remember how Nedzu had asked to borrow your notebooks well I had asked him so long story short the capture weapon that you have is the first capture weapon that was made and given to someone that you made. I'm proud of you kid your gonna go far and I know that. The is a card with the number of the person who made the Capture weapon as well as the other weapons, his name is Kenji and he asked me to give his card to you and ask you if you have any other ideas to give him a call. Once again, I am very proud of you." Izuku says. Izuku starts crying. "This is the capture weapon with my i-ideas for u-upgrades." Izuku says in shock. He puts the note down and wipes his tears. He then grabs the other gift and opens it. He sees it a giant book with a note on top. He picks up the note and reads it. "So, I know that you love analysing and heroes so with the help of an old friend of mine who may or may not be Kurogiri, I went around the world and asked for every Pro hero and Some of the LOV's Signature and I wrote an analysis of all the people that I had asked a signature from. But let me tell you something not only did your idea of having a rehabilitation program for villains go through but we have started the process of getting the villains into the program. Also, I met Stain and You Me, Iida Tenya and Shoto Todoroki are going to have a very long talk which spoiler alert the three of you are on house arrest for not only fighting stain but not calling for back up. Although I am proud of the three of you for defeating him, but he also would like it if you would visit him. Also, if you ever and I mean EVER talk bad about yourself again you and I are going to have a very long sparring session and I will not go easy do I make myself clear. Also, you are going to therapy whether you like or not and I do not care if you become more of a headache than before you are going. Also, there are adoption papers that have been placed on the first page of the book I would like that signed and placed on my desk by tomorrow. I hope you liked your gifts. From yours truly Dadzawa." Izuku says. "Thank you, sensei." Izuku says. "No problem. But I expect the adoption papers signed and places on my desk tomorrow, got it?" Aizawa says and Izuku nods.



The audience is shocked. No one can think of anything to say so there is absolute silence throughout the theatre. 'I guess I'll give them a while before I move onto the next one.' Shadow thinks.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this. This was really fun to write. Have a good morning/afternoon/evening. The new years special will be out soon I promise. 😊 I love you all. Please remember to stay hydrated.



New Year's Special



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this chapter. 😊 Also, this is my au so please don't tell me in the comments that this isn't cannon, I know it isn't cannon. So yeah enjoy.



They are watching my version of the second war. I really hope you enjoy watching this, I have had this idea for quite a long time but haven't been able to think of how to write it. Once again enjoy.



"You will be reacting to something that happens in the future." Shadow says. "I wonder what it will be about?" Tetsutetsu says to Kirishima. "Same, but I can't wait to find out." Kirishima replies. Everyone is talking to each other about either how excited they are or about what it could be about. They have been chatting for about 30 minutes when Shadow speaks up. "Alright, you have had enough time to chat let's get this show on the road and start reacting." As shadow says that everyone nods and proceeds to look at her nod and then proceed to focus their attention on the screen at the front of the theatre.



The screen at the front of the theatre turns on going from black to showing a scene. The scene being broadcasted shows a shocked looking Izuku. Izuku's eyes are widened, and you can see that he has very dark eye bags, along with scars covering every square inch of his face ranging in different shapes and sizes. The scars on his face are mainly white showing that they are very old but there is one scar on his face that looks quite new as it isn't fully healed and is a brownish colour. This scar's location on his face, starts from the far end of his right cheek, close to the part of his neck that his right ear is and goes all the way over his nose and ends with a tiny section on his left cheek (basically having a few centimetres of it being on his left cheek but not a lot). His hero costume is ripped in a few spots. Those spots being the bunny ears on his hood, his sleeves are ripped and are now very short and the other area of his hero costume that is ripped is his boots as the tips of them are ripped. He is wearing Grand Torino's cape and is also wearing Aizawa's utility belt.



Everyone is shocked at seeing Izuku like this. "Why is deku-kun shocked?!" Uraraka asks. "I think we should be more worried about the fact that Midoriya is not only covered in scars but also at how tired he looks, I mean do you see his eye bags, they're darker than Sensei's!!" Sero says. "I think that you both have a point, but you don't have to yell, you can just ask politely. Alright Problem children?" Aizawa says. "Yes sensei." Both Uraraka and Sero say feeling bad. "Good. Now Shadow why does Problem child look shocked and why does he look tired and why is he covered in scars? But also, why is he wearing my Utility belt as well as Grand Torino's cape?" Aizawa asks. After Aizawa says 'But also, why is he wearing my Utility belt as well as Grand Torino's cape?' everyone minus Aizawa, Grand Torino, Izuku and Nedzu had realised that Izuku was in fact wearing Aizawa's Utility belt and Grand Torino's cape. "I agree, why is he wearing Eraser's Utility belt and my cape?" Grand Torino says.



Shadow looks around the room and sees a mixture of things. Those things being that some people are shocked, and some are looking at her with a look of curiosity that is laced with interest. The interest being that they want to see what she will say and if she will tell them about it or not. Shadow looks then looks towards Aizawa and opens her mouth to speak. "Alright, so I can see just by my scan across the room that you all want to know the answers to your questions and also that you are shocked at what you have seen so unlike usual I will tell you." Shadow says. She scans the room and sees that the looks on everyone's faces shows that they are all excited to be given the answers to their questions but are also shocked that she said yes to telling them. But the only one that looks a bit worried about getting told is Izuku.



"Alright, so I'm not going to tell you why Izuku is shocked as you will see that soon. But I will tell you why he is tired, along with why he is covered in scars and why he is wearing Aizawa's Utility belt and Grand Torino's cape." Shadow says and everyone nods in anticipation. "Alright so the reason he looks tired is because just a few days before this happened, he hadn't had gotten sleep for quite a long time and so that is why he has eye bags under his eyes but just to let you know they were a lot worse a few days before this." Shadow says. Everyone nods and most people feel bad for Izuku. Shadow proceeds to continue telling them. "The reason he is covered in scars is because of two reasons. Number one is that the scars that are white are from his past. And Number two is that the one scar on his face that is a brownish colour and doesn't look fully healed is from something that happened recently." Shadow says and most of the audience is shocked. But Shadow continues not giving them a chance to calm down from the shock. "Now the reason why he is wearing Aizawa's Utility belt and Grand Torino's cape is because, Grand Torino gave Izuku his cape and well something happened that made Izuku decide to take Aizawa's Utility belt, but before you ask, I will not tell you what caused Izuku to take Aizawa's Utility belt." Shadow says. Everyone is now shocked. Shadow gives them a few minutes to calm down. "Alright. Now that you are all calm let's continue." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen in front of them.



The video continues and the screen focuses on what Izuku is looking at. It shows Bakugo lying on the ground with a hole in his chest where his heart is meant to be. The screen than pans back to Izuku and audio can be heard in the background of the video saying, "How do I, say Goodbye, to someone who's been with me, for my whole Damn Life!!" The audio finishes and it shows Izuku running over to Bakugo.



Class 1A and the teachers that teach class 1A look shocked but upset. "Kacchan isn't d-dead i-is he?" Izuku asks really worried. "I'm sorry Izuku but he is." Shadow says. Izuku starts crying. 'I failed to protect you. I'm a horrible teacher.' Aizawa thinks to himself. "Alright let's continue. I know that this is upsetting but we need to continue." Shadow says. Everyone nods and looks back at the screen.



The video continues to play, and the screen shows that Izuku has just made it back to Bakugo's body. Izuku collapses to the ground. Izuku holds Bakugo's body close to him and he starts crying. 'Please Kacchan I need you.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Edgeshot and I are working on saving him, but I need you to let him go and lay him back down." Best Jeanest says. "Wait what do you mean?" Izuku asks. "I'm going to become his heart." Edgeshot says. "No, you don't need to I know what needs to be done." Izuku says and Best Jeanest and Edgeshot look confused.



The audience are also confused as to why Izuku has said this. Everyone then sees Shadow looking at them and giving them a look as to say that if you talk it isn't going to end well and that they should look back at the screen and continue the reaction. So, everyone does just that, they look back at the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The video continues. 'For Eri.' Izuku thinks to himself. Suddenly Izuku's whole body starts glowing white and after a few seconds the glow disappears and Izuku's body looks different. He has six sets of wings. 3 being black and 3 being white. 4 of the sets of wings have a rainbow outline, 2 of those being black and 2 being white. The other black set of wings have a blood red outline, and the other white set of wings have a golden outline. His hair is much longer reaching the floor when standing and is much curlier. The curl of his hair is the exact type of curl that Eri's hair has, and his hair is also the same blue colour as Eri's. He also has Black lynx ears and a black fluffy tail. He also has two horns which are huge and are the same colour and style as Eri's horn. His eyes are also half black half red.



The audience are shocked at seeing this. "Why does Mr Deku look like me?" Eri asks. Everyone else is too shocked to speak, well minus Izuku and Bakugo. Eri sees this so she just looks back at the screen to continue watching to see if the video will tell her or not. And so, the audience proceeds to wait for the video to continue.



The video continues to play, and the audience sees that Best Jeanest and Edgeshot are shocked. "Why do you look like that?" Edgeshot asks. "I will tell you after." Izuku says. Suddenly yellow energy appears around Izuku's left horn and Izuku lowers his head and places his left horn against Bakugo's head and his injuries suddenly disappear. Izuku pulls his head away and as the yellow energy around his left horn disappears Bakugo wakes up and breathes out deeply. Bakugo than sees Izuku. "Izuku?" Bakugo says and Izuku nods. "I-is that the dormant quirk?" Bakugo asks. "Yes, it is." Izuku says. "So, you finally unlocked it huh." Bakugo says. "Yeah, I did." Izuku says chuckling. "I'm going to go fight All for Shigaraki now, so you rest ok." Izuku says and Bakugo nods. Izuku stands up.



"Did Izuku, just bring Bakugo back to life?" Todoroki asks. "Yes, he did and now please continue to watch and no more talking till after this is finished, please." Shadow says and everyone nods and focuses their attention on the screen in the front of the theatre. They wait for Shadow to press the continue button to continue to watch the video.



The video continues and the screen changes to show All for Shigaraki. "Oh no. This isn't good." A voice says coming out of Shigaraki's mouth. But the voice doesn't sound like Shigaraki but All for one instead. "Wait why isn't this good?" Shigaraki asks. "T-that q-quirk right there is the strongest quirk to ever exist." AFO says. "Wait what, but I thought that your quirk is the strongest?" Shigaraki says. "No, mine was the second but is now the third." AFO says. "What do you mean by that?" Shigaraki asks. "Well before the Ninth user of One For All my quirk was the second strongest but now that One For All is in the hands of him, my quirk is now the third strongest quirk." AFO says. "Okay so what?" Shigaraki asks. "Well, that child has the two most powerful quirks and not only that, but that quirk that he just unlocked has a vestige within my quirk. I don't know why so don't ask. But what I can tell you is that in order for him to be able to unlock his original quirk which btw is the quirk that he just unlocked he not only needs OFA, but he needs to experience someone that he cares about die." AFO says. "Okay so I will still beat him though, right?" Shigaraki asks. "No, you can't." AFO says and Shigaraki now looks worried. "You done now?" Izuku asks. Shigaraki looks down and sees Izuku staring at him. "When did you get there?" Shigaraki asks. "While you two were chatting." Izuku says. "Now let's end this shall we?" Izuku asks and before Shigaraki can say something Izuku's eyes glow red and AFO and Shigaraki separate from Shigaraki's body. Shiggy's hair goes back to normal and AFO goes back to being a potato head. "W-what did you do?" Shaggy asks. "I took your quirk." Izuku says smiling. Izuku than places handcuffs on them. The two get taken away by other Pro heroes. The video ends and the screen turns black.



"Alright that is all for this video." Shadow says and everyone looks at her. "I will let you talk to each other." Shadow says and everyone turns to someone and starts talking. Eri starts talking to Kota. "I wonder why Mr Deku looked like me." Eri says. "Same." Kota says. Meanwhile with Aizawa and Hizashi. "Why did the little listener look like Eri?" Hizashi asks. "I have no idea but maybe Shadow will tell us, although I doubt that she will." Aizawa says. Meanwhile with Izuku and Hitoshi. "Do you know why you looked like Eri?" Hitoshi asks. "Yes, I do." Izuku says. "Can you tell me?" Toshi asks. Izuku nods and proceeds to whisper why he looks like Eri. "Omg." Hitoshi says. "Don't tell anyone okay." Izuku says. "Kay I won't." Toshi says. Everyone is talking about what they have just seen. Half an hour goes by of the audience just chatting when Shadow speaks up. "Alright I have heard that a lot of you wanted to know why Izuku looked like Eri so I will show you another video which explains why." Shadow says and Most of the audience look excited. They focus on the screen in front of them and wait for the video to begin.



The screen turns on going from black to showing a scene. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Izuku who is still looking the way he did in the last video walking away from where the Pro heroes who were taking AFO and Shiggy and is walking towards Bakugo. Once he is over to where Bakugo is he sits down and hugs Bakugo. And to the audience's shock Bakugo hugs back. "Hey Izu. I am so very proud of you." Bakugo says and he smiles at Izuku. Izuku smiles back and speaks up and says. "Thanks, Kacchan. That means a lot to me." Best Jeanest just stares at the two of them with wide eyes. "Alright, what is going on with you two?" Best Jeanest says. "Well, Kacchan and I are really close and have been since childhood, so yeah." Izuku says. Suddenly a wheelchair appears on the screen and it can be seen that Aizawa is on the wheelchair and that he is missing an eye as well as his leg from the knee down. "Alright Problem child, why do you look so much like Eri?" Aizawa asks. "Oh um, if I told you, you probably wouldn't believe me so I'm not going to tell you." Izuku says. "Just say it." Aizawa says and as he does Izuku gets up and his yellow energy appears around his left horn, and he places his head against Aizawa's, and he then pulls away and Aizawa is healed. "I'm not ready to tell you, I'm sorry sensei." Izuku says. "It's fine Problem child." Aizawa says.



"I wonder why deku-kun isn't ready to tell Sensei." Uraraka says and Everyone nods in agreement. They all look back at the screen and wait for Shadow to press the button to continue the video so that can continue watching said video.



The video proceeds to continue playing and there is a black screen that shows white writing on it which says. Time skip to a few days after the defeat of All for Shigaraki. The screen then changes to show a scene which shows Izuku laying in a hospital bed. Izuku clearly doesn't look happy. "I don't like that I am in a hospital, why couldn't I have been treated by Recovery Girl instead." Izuku says annoyed. "Because Recovery Girl is already treating a lot of patients and you had a lot more injuries but also that those injuries were very bad." Bakugo says. "Uhhh, I want to be back at UA." Izuku says. Bakugo sighs. "When am I allowed to leave?" Izuku asks. "Today." Bakugo says. "Wait really?" Izuku says and Bakugo nods. "YESSSS!!! Finally." Izuku says.



"Classic Nerd." Bakugo says. "What is that supposed to mean?" Izuku asks. "You hate hospitals." Bakugo says. "I do." Izuku replies. They look back at the screen and wait for Shadow to press the continue button so that they can continue the reaction.



The video continues and it shows Izuku walking into the UA dorms building. "You know, it is actually really nice to be able to walk into UA without being yelled at by citizens, who are telling you that you shouldn't be allowed to enter." Izuku says and Bakugo sighs. "What?" Izuku asks. "I hated that they did that." Bakugo says. "Aw, you do care about me." Izuku says. "Of course, I care about you." Bakugo says and just as he says that he opens the door to the 1A dorms, and they see that it is completely dark. "Hmm, why is it dark?" Izuku asks as they both walk in. As they do Bakugo closes the door and the lights turn on. As the lights turn on All of class 1A, the Big Three, the UA Staff, Eri and Kota get out of hiding and yell, "Welcome back!!!!" Izuku stands there in shock, then after a few seconds starts crying. "Wait Deku-kun why are you crying?" Uraraka asks super worried. "No one has ever thrown me a party before." Izuku says. They all feel bad. "Stop crying, idiot we can talk about your trauma later, but for now let's have some fun." Bakugo says. Izuku nods.



"No one has ever thrown Mr Deku a party?" Kota says feeling sad. Most of the Audience feels bad for Izuku while some don't. They all look at the screen waiting to continue watching.



The video continues and it show all of them having fun. It then skips to show the UA staff cleaning up the mess that was made. "Problem child go to bed." Aizawa says. "Ok sensei." Izuku says. Izuku stands there and doesn't leave to go to bed. "Why aren't you going to bed?" Aizawa asks. Izuku looks to be contemplating something. Izuku than proceeds to hug Aizawa which shocks Aizawa, but he hugs back and then after a minute Izuku pulls away. "Thank you, for always looking after us Sensei, you don't know how much that means to me." Izuku says. "No problem." Aizawa says. "Good night, Sensei." Izuku says. "Good night, Problem child." Aizawa says and Izuku walks away and heads to bed.



"That was so sweet." Midnight and Hizashi says. Most of the audience agrees but some doesn't. They all then look back at the screen and wait for Shadow to press the button to continue the video.



The video continues and the screen shows Izuku walking into his room. As he closes the door to his dorm he turns around and sees Eri and Kota sitting on his bed. "Hey kiddos." Izuku says. Eri and Kota smile at him and He smiles back at them. "Mr Deku, why do you look like Eri?" Kota asks. Izuku goes and sits on his bed. As he does the tips of his hair turn black. "I will tell you, but Kacchan you can come out of my Bathroom." Izuku says and as he does Bakugo comes out of Izuku's bathroom and sits on Izuku's bed. "Alright, so the reason I look like Er-" Izuku gets interrupted by Eri. "How come you and Mr Kacchan look like Kota and me? But with Kota having the black part of your hair instead of the blond and the black part of your eyes." Eri asks. Izuku sighs. "Well, that is because you and Kota are our children." Izuku says looking at Eri and Kota. Both are shocked. "W-wait if we are your children why did you give us away?" Kota asks. "We didn't you got taken from us." Bakugo says. "So, you are our parents? B-but how you are both male." Eri says. "We got hit with a quirk when we where 11 that took part of our DNA and merged them together that created you both." Izuku says. "W-what if you are lying?" Kota says. "I can prove that we aren't" Izuku says. "Can you show us the proof please." Kota and Eri say. Izuku nods and then he hops off his bed and goes to his desk and pulls out a folder. He goes back over to the bed and sits back down. He opens the folder, and two birth certificates can be seen as well as two photos. The birth certificates show the names 'Eri Blossom Bakugo Midoriya and Kota Rose Bakugo Midoriya.' The photos show a younger Kota on one and a younger Eri on the other. Eri and Kota are shocked. "So yeah, you are our children." Bakugo says. "You don't have to consider us as your parents if you don't want, you can just keep calling us Mr Deku and Mr Kacchan." Izuku says. Eri and Kota look at each other and then look at Izuku and Bakugo. "Why would we do that you are our parents so of course we will consider you, our parents." Both Eri and Kota say and Izuku and Bakugo smile at them. "C-can we hug you?" Eri asks. "Of course, you can." Bakugo says and Izuku nods. Eri proceeds to sit on Izuku's lap and hugs him. Kota proceeds to sit on Bakugo's lap and hugs him. The four of them fall asleep hugging. The video ends and the screen turns black.



"So, what did you all think?" Shadow asks. "It was shocking." Mirko says and Everyone minus Izuku, Bakugo and Hitoshi nod in agreement. "Well, I hope you enjoyed watching as that is all I am going to show you for today." Shadow says and everyone looks bummed as they wanted to see more.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this. I had so much fun writing this. Please remember to stay hydrated and I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. Goodbye and I love you all.



It's My Fault I'm Sorry



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this. Please remember to stay hydrated and if you need someone to talk to, I'm happy to listen. I love you all.



Summary:



This is how I think Izuku feels about Aizawa's injury during the war.



Everyone sees the title and the entire audience feels like this is going to be a very sad story. "Alright I'm going to give you some time to talk to each other about what you think this is going to be about." Shadow says and just as she does everyone nods and turns their attention to talking to someone else in the room about what they think this is going to be about. With Toga and Dabi. "I can't wait to see this. I hope I get to see Izu-kun." Toga says and Dabi roles his eyes. "Really you just want to see him, you are a simp you know that." Dabi says. Toga looks at him and smiles widely. "I don't care what you say about me, I just want to see Izu-kun all bloody." Toga says. "Of course, you want to see him all bloody." Dabi says. The two of them continue to chat back and forth, meanwhile with The Big Three. "I feel like this is going to be really sad because of the title." Nejire says. "I hope not. But I agree I think it is going to be sad." Mirio says. "I-I also t-think i-it is going t-to b-be sad." Tamaki says. Everyone is chatting about what they think this will be about and whether it will be sad or not. They all end up talking about this for over an hour. And Shadow thinks that they have had long enough to talk about this. "Alright let's begin the reaction shall we." Shadow says and everyone focuses their attention on the screen at the front of the theatre. They wait for Shadow to press play so that they can start watching the video.



The video begins and it shows a black screen showing in white writing 'that Izuku had up and left UA 3 weeks ago and is missing everyone but is missing Aizawa the most. Izuku hasn't gotten any sleep for 3 weeks and hasn't eaten for 3 weeks as well. He has fought off many assassins, villains, pro heroes, and class 1A. With each battle he has been in during these 3 weeks he has won all of them. So many heroes have tried to defeat him to bring him back to UA but have all failed. Class 1A also failed in bringing him back cause when they fought him, they got their arses beat. Because so many heroes have failed in bringing him back, they are trying to figure out what they can do to finally get him to come back to UA, but everything that they have tried has failed.' The white writing on the screen disappears and the screen turns to black. The screen than shows a pause symbol on it, telling the audience that the video has been paused.



Once the audience had finished reading the writing on the screen, they were all shocked at what they had just read. "I'll give you some time to let this set in and I will also give you time to talk to each other about what you have just read." Shadow says and everyone nods. It takes them half an hour to calm down from the shock and the information that has just been displayed in front of them has sunk in. "Alright, I see that you have all calmed down from the shock and I am guessing that the information that was just played in front of you has sunken in?" Shadow says and everyone nods. "Alright, I will give you some time to talk to each other about what you just read but you won't get very long so I'd get to chatting." Shadow says and everyone nods and turns their attention to one another and stats chatting. With Sato and Shoji. "I can't believe that Midoriya left UA." Sato says. "I think we should more be shocked at the fact that we tried bringing him back and failed while in the process got our arses beaten." Shoji says. "Yeah, your right." Sato says. They both continue chatting. Meanwhile with Bakugo and Jiro. "I can't believe that stupid nerd up and left UA." Bakugo says. "I know right why would he leave." Jiro says. Everyone is chatting with someone and they all chat for about half an hour. Shadow had decided to let them chat for that amount of time but since it is over, she needs to tell them that. "Alright, that is enough chatting let's continue to watch, shall we?" Shadow says and everyone nods and turns their gaze to the screen at the front of the theatre and focuses their attention on it. They all wait for Shadow to press the continue button so that they can continue watching.



The pause image that was on the screen is now gone showing that the video is playing once again. The screen stays black but more white writing appears on the black screen saying. 'It is 6:30pm at night on Tuesday the (insert random date) and the heroes that are all able to do hero work are in the teacher's conference room at UA. Aizawa had been discharged from the hospital a couple weeks of being placed in hospital and he has been working on getting used to walking with a prosthetic leg and has finally after a week of walking with a prosthetic leg is able to walk comfortably with one.' The white writing on the screen disappears, which causes the screen to just be black, but then an image of a pause symbol appears on the screen, which tells the audience that the video has been paused.



Most of the audience feels bad that Aizawa has to wear a prosthetic leg but some of the audience doesn't. The part of the audience that doesn't feel bad is the villains minus Shigaraki and Kurogiri. "Can you tell us why Eraser has to wear a prosthetic leg?" Mirko asks. Shadow looks towards Mirko and speaks up and says. "I will show you after you have watched this video." After Shadow says that everyone nods. "I'll let you all chat for a little while but not for to long." Shadow says, and everyone nods and turns to face another person and focuses their attention on that person. With Kurogiri and Shigaraki. "I actually feel bad for Eraserhead." Shigaraki says. Kurogiri nods. 'Why do I feel not only bad for him but feel the need to protect him with my life. I also feel like I have a connection with him.' Kurogiri thinks to himself. 'It's probably nothing.' Kurogiri thinks to himself. "I agree I feel bad for him." Kurogiri says. Shigaraki nods and the two of them continue talking to each other. Everyone talks to each other for half an hour like before but when Shadow says 'Ahem' and fake coughs everyone becomes quiet, and they all look towards her. Once everyone is looking at her, she speaks up. "Alright, I have given you plenty amount of time to talk, now let's continue to watch the video shall, we?" Shadow says and everyone nods. "Alright then, please look at the screen." Shadow says and everyone in the audience turns their gaze to the screen in front of them and focuses their attention on the screen. They all wait for Shadow to continue the video so that they can continue to watch said video.



The image of the pause symbol that was being shown on the screen disappears and the screen goes from black to showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being shown on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA. The audience can see most of the heroes of Japan in the conference room. The heroes look quite annoyed. Suddenly on the screen in black writing a passage of writing appears saying. 'The Heroes have two main focuses on what they need to get done. Those two main focuses being to come up with a plan on how to defeat All for Shigaraki and getting Izuku back to UA. Out of those two main focuses they are more focused on trying to get Izuku to come back to UA as they not only know it isn't safe for Izuku to be out in the city alone but that they think Izuku will be able to help come up with a plan to defeat All for Shigaraki.' The passage of writing is located at the bottom of the screen and the scene of the heroes being in the teacher's conference room at UA is still being shown. The screen than turns black and the passage of writing has disappeared and then an image of a pause symbol appears on the screen, which once again tells all of them that the video has been paused.



The audience is glad that the screen finally showed a scene instead of just a black screen with writing. Once the audience had read what the passage of writing had said they all have mixed feelings about it. No one really knew what to say. So, they all just stayed quiet and waited for Shadow to say something. And after a few minutes she did say something. What she said was. "You all look like you need some time to let this sink in as you all look like you don't know what to say so I will give you half an hour break to let this settle in, but I won't be giving you any time to talk about it. Ok?" Shadow says. The entirety of the audience nod which gives Shadow her answer. So doing as she said she would Shadow gave them a half an hour break. Once the half an hour was over, she said 'Ahem' and faked a cough to catch their attention. Once they were all looking at her, she spoke up and said. "Alright, it has been half an hour, so now we will continue to watch the video." Shadow says and the audience nods and focuses their attention on the screen in front of them. They all wait for Shadow to press the button for them to be able to continue watching the video that they are watching.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. Suddenly a passage of black writing appears on the bottom of the screen saying. 'The heroes have been trying to figure out what to do for the last three hours but have come up with nothing.' After a few seconds of the passage of writing being on the screen it disappears. "What are we going to do?" Mount lady says. Mount lady is annoyed that they are having so much trouble trying to figure out how to get a child back to UA. "It shouldn't be this hard to figure out what needs to be done in order to get a child who is 16 years old back to UA. It should be so easy, so why can't anyone think of anything. Because keep in mind he is 16 YEARS OLD." Mount lady says really annoyed and done with all of this bull crap. "It isn't as easy as you would think Mount Lady." Ectoplasm says. "How, he is a 16-year-old child who is also a student at UA so you UA staff should know what he likes. So, you should be able to figure this out." Mount lady says. "You don't understand he is very secretive and not much is known about him as he likes to not only keep to himself, but he doesn't like telling people things due to having major trust issues." Present mic says. Mount lady is now even more annoyed. "If that is the case than why didn't you all talk to him and get to know him. Like it shouldn't be this hard to gain his trust." Mount lady says. The UA staff that is in the room look at her with an annoyed face. "It is close to nearly impossible to gain his trust Mount lady. So why don't you stop whining and help us try to come up with Ideas?" Nedzu says. Mount lady stares at him for a few seconds before responding and saying. "Fine." Nedzu looks towards her and nods before looking at All might. "Alright then. Now All might you seem close to Midoriya-kun do you have any ideas on what we could do to try and bring Midoriya-kun back to UA?" Nedzu asks. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience has different feelings on what they have just watched. The villains minus Stain and Toga find this really funny. While the others don't really like this. Everyone looks towards Shadow, and she gives them a look that says, 'look at the screen and let's continue.' And everyone does just that they all look towards the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video for them to be able to continue watching said video.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. All the heroes that are present in the room look at All might in hopes of him having any idea on what they could try to do. All might goes to say something but isn't able to when they hear the door to the teacher's conference room open. The entirety of the heroes present in the teacher's conference room look towards the door to the room. They can see Class 1A standing at the door to the conference room. "May I ask what brought you here dearies?" Recovery girl asks. Iida opens his mouth to talk but before he can say anything Bakugo speaks up saying. "We want to help bring that damn nerd back to UA." All of Class 1A immediately nod in agreement. "I think that would be a wonderful idea." Nedzu says. Class 1A nods and walks into the room and Shoji being the last one to enter the room closes the door behind him. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



"Of course, the Problem Children are involved in this." Aizawa says. Everyone looks at the screen and wait for the video to continue.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. "Now All might do you have any ideas on what we could try?" Nedzu asks. Everyone in the room turns their gaze to All might so they can see what he has to say about the matter that is currently at hand. All might opens his mouth to speak and says. "Well, I have one idea, but I don't know if it is a good idea or not." The rest of the people in the room give him a look of hope, thinking that maybe All might will have a good idea that will help them achieve getting Izuku back to UA. "Go ahead and tell us I'm sure it will be good." Nedzu says and All might turns his gaze to Nedzu focusing his attention on Nedzu and he nods. All might opens his mouth to talk and tell them his idea when they hear a knock on the door of the teacher's conference room. Because of the sudden knock at the door everyone's gaze turns towards the door and their attention focuses on the door and what or who could be behind the door that is knocking on said door. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



"I wonder who is knocking at the door." Tokoyami says and everyone agrees. Everyone looks back at the screen and they wait for Shadow to continue the video so they can continue to watch the video.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. There is complete and utter silence within the teacher's conference room due to the very sudden knock that occurred in the room, that knock coming from the door that is in the conference room that you can use to enter the teachers conference room from the inside of the building, but also one of the two ways you can exit the conference room. This exit being the one you use to go into the rest of the building and not the exit that will take you outside of the building where the teacher's conference room is located. There are a few moments of complete and utter silence in the room that they are all currently in. Due to the silence that had erupted in the conference room no one had realised that it was quiet and because of that no one even thought of saying anything. With the silence that had found its way across the entirety of the room that they are all in, you would be able to hear a pin drop due to how quiet the room is. But after a few moments of complete silence in the room, one of the many heroes and heroes in training that are in the room break the silence. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience are enjoying this video.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. Nedzu is the one to break the silence that had filled the entire conference room for the teachers of UA to chat, by acknowledging the fact that someone had knocked on the door and proceeds to ask the person on the other side of the door. "May you please state who you are and why you have knocked on the door to the teachers conference room please?" There is a moment of silence before the person on the other side of the door speaks up and says. "Shouta Aizawa or otherwise known as Eraserhead and I'm here to help with finding Problem child and bringing him back." There is once again a few moments of silence but Nedzu replies by saying. "You may come in Shouta." Aizawa opens the door and walks in and closes the door behind him. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



They are still enjoying this video.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. Nedzu than looks back at All might and says. "Sorry about that All might you may tell us your idea now." All might looks at Nedzu and nods before opening his mouth to talk and just as he does everyone turns their gaze to him and focuses their attention on him. "So Young Midoriya loves heroes, so I was thinking that we get his favourite hero to try and convince him to come back to UA." All might says. The people in the room nod in understanding. "I think that is a wonderful idea but are you willing to go and try and convince him as you are his favourite hero?" Grand Torino says. Everyone minus All might, Bakugo and the Dekusquad nods in agreement. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience really likes All might's idea on how to get Izuku to go back to UA. But the audience had also noticed that when the people on screen were agreeing with what Grand Torino had said The Dekusquad and Bakugo hadn't agreed with what Grand Torino had said. "Um, why didn't you guys agree with the fact that Grand Torino had said that All Might was Izuku's Favourite hero?" Mina asks. The people in question stayed quiet. "O-ok then stay quiet I guess." Mina says. They all look back at the screen and wait for the video to continue.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. All might looks at Grand Torino and stares at him for a few moments looking like he is thinking on what to say, but after a few moments of thinking he opens his mouth and says. "I'm not Young Midoriya's favourite hero and besides even if I was his favourite hero, I have already tried to convince him to come back to UA and as you can tell by the fact that he isn't here right now it didn't work." Grand Torino looks at him with wides eyes but after a few seconds the shock goes away. "Are you sure you're not his favourite hero?" Lunch Rush asks. All might nods and Koda opens his mouth and says something to all the people in the room. What he says is; "A-all might i-is right h-he isn't Izuku's f-favourite hero." Everyone then turns their attention to Koda. "Do you know who the little listeners favourite hero is?" Present mic asks and as he finishes saying the sentence Koda speaks up once again and says something to them all. What he says is; "Y-yes I d-do." Everyone is now feeling a bit better about this situation as they think that if they know who Izuku's favourite hero is then they can get Izuku's fav hero to try and convince him to come back to UA. But because of this new but very important and very good information the looks on each of their faces goes from a mixture of different emotions to a look of interest, curiosity, and hope. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



Most of the audience is shocked that All might isn't Izuku's favourite hero. They all start chatting with each other about what they had just witnessed. After what seems like ages Shadow fake coughs and says 'Ahem' and in doing so she catches all of the audiences' attention. She waits till they are all looking at her before she continues. "Alright, you have had time to chat, now it is time to continue watching, ok?" After she says that she receives nods from everyone in the audience. "Alright, please look at the screen." Shadow says and everyone looks at the screen. They wait for Shadow to press play so they can continue watching.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. The look of interest on their faces is due to the fact that they don't know Izuku's favourite hero. The look of curiosity on their faces is because they are curious on who Izuku's favourite hero is. And finally, the look of hope on their faces is because if they find out who Izuku's favourite hero is then they might just finally be able to get Izuku to come back to UA. But also, with this information that they will hopefully be told they will know a bit more about the secretive Izuku than they do know, which makes some of the people in the room happier. They would be happier since they know so little about Izuku but Izuku knows a lot about them and so they would be happy to know some more about him. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience just continues to watch the video there isn't much change of emotion.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. "Do you mind telling us who his favourite hero is so that we can ask them to go and try and convince him to come back to UA where it is not only safe but also because we all really miss him?" Midnight asks. As Midnight says this everyone turns to look at her and then once she had finished saying what she said everyone looks towards Koda to await his answer. Everyone minus Koda, the Dekusquad and Bakugo look at Koda with a look of hope. The look of hope is because they are hoping that Koda will tell them who Izuku's fav hero is. Koda takes a glance around the room looking at all the hopeful looks on most of their faces. He then looks towards Shinsou and gives him a look of 'should I tell them?' and Shinsou gives him a nod basically giving Koda the go ahead to tell them. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience finds it sweet that Koda looked towards Hitoshi for approval.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. Koda then looks towards Midnight and opens his mouth to speak and he says. "O-okay s-so Izuku's favourite h-hero is Aizawa-sensei." The looks that Koda receives are mainly those of shock and that is from most of the people in the room but the people who don't have a shocked look on their face are Bakugo, The Dekusquad and Nedzu. Koda looks towards Aizawa to see how he reacted to finding out this information. And as he does, he sees that Aizawa is in a state of shock. Koda then looks towards Shinsou and as he does, he receives a look of 'well done, Izuku would be so proud of you. But don't forget that I am also proud of you.' From Shinsou and due to receiving this look Koda gives Shinsou a small smile and mouths a 'thank you.' Shinsou just nods and Koda glances around the room once more and sees that the people who were in shock before are still in shock. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience is shocked that Izuku's favourite hero is Aizawa sensei. They all start chatting about it but after a while they all look towards the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. A few minutes go by and there is absolute silence within the conference room but after those few minutes everyone that was in shock are not in shock anymore and the information that they have just been informed about has sunken in. After a few moments the silence gets broken and Aizawa is the first one to speak up. What Aizawa says that causes the silence to be broken is. "Alright, if I'm Problem child's favourite hero then I will go to him and try and convince him to come back to UA." Everyone looks towards Aizawa and focuses their attention on him. "Are you sure Shou?" Hizashi asks. Aizawa looks towards Hizashi and nods. "I'm sure Zashi, I'll be fine I promise and besides I'm the only one of us that hasn't yet tried to bring him back to UA and I'm sure I can bring him back." Aizawa says. Hizashi sighs. "Alright Shou, you can go and try to bring him back but please be careful. Ok?" Hizashi says. "I promise you I will be careful. Now can you please send me his location." Aizawa says. "Alright, I will send you, his location." Nedzu says. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience is happy that Aizawa is going to go and bring Izuku back.



The image of the pause symbol disappears showing that the video is continuing and the screen changes from black showing a scene on the screen. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the teacher's conference room at UA and there are most but not all the Heroes of Japan in the room. A few minutes go by, and everyone is chatting quietly to each other while Aizawa is waiting for Nedzu to send him Izuku's location. "Alright, I have sent you, his location. Good luck Shouta." Nedzu says. Aizawa nods and says, "Thank you. Now before I leave do any of you have anything to say?" Suddenly everyone stops talking and looks towards Aizawa. "Please bring him home." Class 1A says. "I will try my best, I promise." Aizawa replies. "Tell him that we miss him and that we all need him." Hizashi says and Aizawa nods and says. "I will. Now I better be on my way. Goodbye. I shall be back soon with a certain number one Problem child." Everyone nods and says goodbye and wishes Aizawa luck as he leaves to go and bring Izuku back. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience is enjoying watching the video and there isn't much change of emotions.



The screen goes from black with an image of a pause button on it to showing a scene. The scene that can be seen being displayed on the screen shows Aizawa leaving UA. Aizawa leaves UA and heads towards the direction of where Izuku is located. 'I will bring you back.' Aizawa thinks to himself. After ages of running across rooftops he notices off in the distance a figure. As he gets closer to the rooftop that the figure is on, he notices how familiar the outfit that the figure is wearing is and that is when he realises that the figure is the child he was sent to get and bring back to UA. 'I can see you.' Aizawa thinks to himself. Once he gets to the rooftop that the very familiar figure is on, he stops jumping rooftops and just stands there. 'What do I do, I really don't want to mess this up.' Aizawa thinks to himself. 'What do I say to get him to come back to UA with me.' Aizawa thinks to himself. Suddenly Izuku speaks and it knocks Aizawa out of his thoughts. What Izuku says is. "Sensei what are you doing here." The amount of tiredness in Izuku's voice breaks Aizawa's heart but also with how raspy Izuku's voice is due to dehydration. If Aizawa wasn't a Pro Hero, he wouldn't have been able to detect the small amount of sadness in Izuku's voice but due to being a Pro Hero he could. 'Oh kiddo, I am so sorry.' Aizawa thinks to himself. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The entire audience feel bad for Izuku. Aizawa feels like he has failed Izuku. Aizawa looks really upset and Shadow sees this. Suddenly Aizawa gets teleported out of the theatre. "Where did Shouta go?" Midnight asks. Shadow looks at her. "I teleported him out as he needs a break. I will teleport him back soon." Shadow says and Midnight nods in understanding. They all look at the screen and wait for the video to continue.



The screen goes from black with an image of a pause button on it to showing a scene. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Aizawa and Izuku standing on a rooftop. Izuku's back is facing Aizawa. "Are you going to answer me?" Izuku asks with a bit of annoyance and anger laced within his tone. Aizawa opens his mouth and speaks up and says. "Hey kiddo, I know that you left UA to protect us and to not let us get hurt but have you thought about yourself, because this isn't good for you." Izuku turns around and faces Aizawa. "If you really want to know than I don't care about myself, I only care about those I care about and if keeping everyone else safe involves me cutting myself out of the picture than that is what I will do. And before you ask, I will not come back until I have defeated All for Shigaraki. So DON'T ASK ME TO COME BACK." Izuku says with annoyance in his voice but if you listen closely, you could hear the sadness laced within his tone of voice. Aizawa sighs and looks down. "I'm sorry for failing you Problem child. I was meant to protect you, but I failed to do so and for that I am so sorry." Aizawa says with sadness within his voice. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience is shocked at seeing the way Izuku is acting but they also feel bad that Aizawa thinks that way. Aizawa get's teleported back and he asks Hizashi what happened and Hizashi tells him. Aizawa is now shocked after hearing what Hizashi said. Because Everyone looks shocked Shadow gives them a half an hour break and then after that they all look at the screen and wait for Shadow to press play.



The screen goes from black with an image of a pause button on it to showing a scene. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Aizawa and Izuku standing on a rooftop. "You think you failed me?" Izuku asks. Aizawa nods. "Sensei, you didn't fail me you did anything but that." Izuku says with his normal tone of voice. Aizawa looks up at Izuku with a look of confusion. "Sensei, you may not realise it, but you have done so much for me." Izuku says and Aizawa continues to look at Izuku with confusion. "W-what do you mean by that?" Aizawa asks. "Well I didn't realise it until I stopped Shigaraki from trying to kill you that you are the first person to have ever shown that you care about me, you are the only teacher to have shown that you like me since I was 3 but also the only teacher I've had growing up that hasn't hit me and has tried to help me and hasn't tried to discard how I feel and has instead asked me how I feel. I have never felt more cared for by a teacher in my life than I have you. You are also the one that has helped me start to learn to trust without even knowing it. So, Sensei, you haven't failed me you have done the exact opposite." Izuku says and Aizawa's eyes widen. "D-do you really mean that?" Aizawa asks and Izuku nods. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



Everyone is shocked at what they just saw. Aizawa is the most shocked but quickly becomes happier. Shadow sees that they all need a break and so instead of giving them a half an hour break she gives them an hour break. Once it is done she tells them that the break is over and that she is going to continue the video so they will need to look at the front of the theatre where the screen is and they do just that and the audience waits for Shadow to continue the video.



The screen goes from black with an image of a pause button on it to showing a scene. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Aizawa and Izuku standing on a rooftop. Izuku gives Aizawa a few moments to calm down from the shocking information and once Aizawa has calmed down Izuku proceeds to continue talking. "But what have I done. I have always caused you trouble. I have broken so many of your rules. I have constantly gotten injured when you'd asked me not to get injured. This war was caused due to All for one wanting my quirk and because of that so many people have been injured or have been killed all because of my quirk and it is all my fault and I am sorry for that. But I am mostly sorry for the fact that I have caused you to need to wear a prosthetic leg and have caused you to lose one of your eyes and I am so so so sorry." Izuku says feeling really bad for everything that has happened. Aizawa looks at Izuku and stays silent for a few moments but after those few moments he speaks up and says something that shocks Izuku. What Aizawa says is. "Look Problem child you may be a Problem child, but you are a wonderful kid, and you will make a great hero. Yes you have caused me lots of trouble and have broken many of my rules but you are just a kid that is learning and you shouldn't put so much pressure on yourself and besides I don't care that you caused me trouble or that you broke many of my rules, I care about you way to much to care but let me make this clear just because the war started because of All for one wanting your quirk doesn't mean that all of this is your fault so do not blame yourself and I mean it DO NOT BLAME YOURSELF ok. Also, I don't want you to blame yourself for my injuries because it is not your fault do I make myself clear?" Izuku looks at Aizawa. Aizawa can't tell if Izuku understood what he said or not because he is wearing a mask/hood. "Do you understand?" Aizawa says sternly. "Yes, I understand." Izuku says. "Good." Aizawa says. The screen then turns black and then the image of a pause symbol appears on the screen showing that the video is paused.



The audience at first felt bad that Izuku was thinking bad about himself, but they loved when Aizawa told Izuku how he feels. They all spend over an hour chatting about what they have just witnessed and then when Shadow tells them that she is going to continue the video they all look at the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The screen goes from black with an image of a pause button on it to showing a scene. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Aizawa and Izuku standing on a rooftop. Izuku takes off the mask/hood revealing that his face is covered in scars, blood, and mud. "I'm sorry for leaving Sensei." Izuku says as he walks closer to Aizawa. "It is fine Problem child. But please come home, we miss you and we need you." Aizawa says. Izuku walks over to Aizawa and hugs Aizawa tightly. Aizawa hugs back. "I really need you Problem child. I beg you please come back, come home." Aizawa says. Izuku looks up at Aizawa and opens his mouth to speak. Aizawa is hoping that Izuku will say yes as he misses Izuku so much and he not only wants Izuku to come back but he wants to keep Izuku safe, and he wants everyone to be a lot happier. "Okay I will come back." Izuku says and Aizawa becomes so much happier. 'Yes, he's finally coming back home.' Aizawa thinks to himself. Without realising it Aizawa smiles. But once he does, he quickly stops smiling. 'Sensei looks so happy.' Izuku thinks to himself. The screen turns black showing that the video has ended.



The audience is shocked that Izuku is covered in scars, blood, and mud. But they are glad that Aizawa was able to get Izuku to come back to UA. "Alright I will give you a little while to chat about this and then I will show you why Aizawa has to wear a prosthetic leg." Shadow says and everyone nods and turns to another person and starts chatting about the video that they just watched. With Aizawa and Hizashi. "I loved it. It was so sweet. Don't you agree Shou?" Hizashi asks and Aizawa nods. "It was really nice and sweet." Aizawa says and Hizashi smiles brightly. The two of them continue chatting about it. Meanwhile with Izuku and Hitoshi. "You are a little shit you know that." Toshi says and Izuku nods. "But I loved it. What did you think about it Izu?" Toshi says. "Oh, well I liked it." Izuku says and Toshi nods. "What was your favourite part?" Izuku asks. "My favourite part was you and Dad hugging." Hitoshi says. "But what about you? What was your favourite part, Izu?" Hitoshi asks. "Oh, um, well I don't really know what my favourite part would be, but if I had to choose one it would probably be Aizawa-sensei and I hugging but also when the UA staff looked at Mount Lady and just stared at her with an annoyed look. But also when Principal Nedzu told Mount Lady to stop whining. Yeah, those are probably my favourite parts." Izuku says as he gives Hitoshi his signature smile. Hitoshi smiles back at Izuku. The audience continues to chat, and they all end up chatting for over two hours. After the two hours Shadow fake coughs and says 'Ahem' so that she can catch their attention. They immediately go silent, and they look at her. Once all eyes are on her she continues. "Alright, I will now show you why Aizawa has to wear a prosthetic leg." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen.



The screen turns on and a video plays to show Aizawa. Aizawa is in the middle of something when a quirk erasing bullet hits him. Izuku screams out 'SENSEI' and Aizawa looks towards Izuku and gives him a look of 'It's ok.'



The audience is shocked at seeing Aizawa get hit with a quirk erasing bullet. "Daddy, got hit with one of those b-bullets." Eri says as she starts crying. "It's alright Eri-berry watch the rest of it okay and you will see what happens okay." Shadow says with a very calming voice. Eri nods and Shadow wipes her tears.



The screen turns on again and the audience can once again see Aizawa. Aizawa pulls out a knife from his utility belt and he proceeds to cut off his leg in one fell swoop. The video ends.



The audience is completely shocked at what they have just witnessed. But Eri looks amazed. "Daddy looks so cool." Eri says smiling brightly. Aizawa smiles internally at seeing his daughter happy. "Aizawa-sensei looks so badass." Kaminari says. "I completely agree with you on that bro." Kirishima says agreeing with Kaminari. "Aren't we going to talk about the fact that Izuku screamed out Sensei and that he looked completely horrified, but Sensei gave him a look telling him that is was ok?" Todoroki asks. "Yeah I agree why aren't we talking about that. Dad is completely showing that he cares about his students feelings and is showing that he really is Dadzawa. I mean Dad there is no way you can't say you aren't Dadzawa now, you know that right?" Hitoshi says and everyone agrees. "Alright that is all for today." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this it was so much fun to write. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all. If you ever need someone to talk to, I am happy to listen. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. Goodbye all of you.



The War



Notes:



I hope that youenjoy this chapter. This was requested by: @Ine3dsle3p247



Summary:



They will be reacting to the war arc. I will only show what I think is important.



"Alright. I will be showing you something that happens in the near future." Shadow says as everyone nods. "I will give you sometime to chat about this and then we will start." Shadow says and everyone turns to look at someone else in the room and they all start chatting about what they think will happen. After a while Shadow decides to stop the chatting and start the video. "Alright, that is enough chatting time to start. Also no talking till it is over" Shadow says and everyone nods and turns their focus to the screen in front of them.



The screen turns on and it can be seen that there are all the heroes and there is also the hero course students of UA. It seems that there is something important going on as they all have serious looks on their faces. In the background their can be music heard. "Alright all the hero course students you are going to be helping evacuate everyone." Endeavour says. "None of you are to include yourselves in the battles. Do I make myself clear?" Aizawa says and the hero course students all respond with 'yes I understand.' "Good. Now let's begin this fight." Aizawa says.



The screen shows multiple moments of the war. It shows the heroes versus Shigaraki, Hawks vs Twice, Hawks vs Dabi, Toga vs Uraraka, Students and heroes vs Gigomantica, (Is that how you spell it. I'm not sure. But if you don't understand I mean the Nomu that killed Midnight.) and many other moments of the war. The video ends.



The audience is in shock and have no idea what to think about this. Shadow notices the look of shock on their faces and gives them sometime to get over the shock. She then let's them talk about what they have just witnessed. With Aizawa and Hizashi. "I can't believe Kurogiri is Oboro." Hizashi says. Aizawa nods and says. "Same, but we will think of a way to get him back. I hope at least." Hizashi nods and they both continue chatting about this. Everyone has different thoughts on this like for example Twice is feeling betrayed at what Hawks did to him. Izuku is worried about Bakugo and Bakugo is shocked that he actually got to save Izuku and is happy that he was finally able to save him.



Notes:



I'm sorry it is short I couldn't really figure out what to write so I may re-write this in the future. But other than that I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I know it is shit and I'm sorry that it is. Remember to stay hydrated. I am here to listen if you need it. I love you all and I hope you have a great morning/afternoon/evening. Goodbye all of you.



Training Izuku Midoriya



Notes: I hope you enjoy this. I love you all.



Summary:



All might trying to train Izuku.



"Alright, let's just get into the first part to this video." Shadow says and everyone nods.



The screen turns on going from black to showing a scene. It shows Izuku and All might. "Young Midoriya, we need to talk." All might says and Izuku looks at him. "What's up?" Izuku says. "Can you please stop using black whip as a makeshift capture weapon." All might says. "Why?" Izuku asks. "Because you are going to end up over using black whip and I don't want you to get hurt." All might says. "You just don't want to lose your job." Izuku says. "Wha- How do you know that?" All might asks. "I heard your conversation with one of the detectives that work with Detective Tsukauchi." Izuku says with a non happy look on his face. "How it was over the phone?" All might says. "I was on my way to tell you I got a new quirk but when I heard the conversation I decided to not tell you." Izuku says. "Young Midoriya it isn't what you think." All might says worriedly. "Oh, it wasn't what I think? So you haven't been trying to give One For All to someone else?" Izuku says. "Yes." All might says. "Bull shit." Izuku says. "Young Midoriya I promise you I'm not." All might says. "Explain then." Izuku says. "I was talking about the person Nana had first chosen to be the 8th user." All might says. "Wait there is another 8th user?" Izuku says and All might nods. "Who?" Izuku asks. "I don't know but they still have the quirk and they have had it since birth but haven't been able to manifest it due to Nana giving it to them as a child and them needing someone to help them manifest it." All might says. "What do they need?" Izuku asks. "They need to hold hands with the current holder and focus on activating it." All might says. " Okay so we need to find them then." Izuku says and All might nods.



"There's another User?!" Everyone says. The two that are being shown on screen nod. "Who?" Aizawa asks. "You will see, now continue to watch please." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen.



"Okay are they related to Nana?" Izuku asks. "Yes." All might says. "Okay. I can ask Nana then." Izuku says. "Alright Young Midoriya." Toshinori says. "Nana." Izuku says and suddenly Nana appears. "Hey sweetheart what's up?" Nana asks. "Who is the other 8th user?" Izuku says. "Oh my son." Nana says. "Wait so Kotaro? But he's dead!" Izuku says. "No not him my youngest." Nana says. "Wait Master you have more children?" Toshinori asks. "Yes I have four." Nana replies. "What are their names?" Izuku asks. "Kotaro, Enji, Inko and Shouta." Nana says. "Wait what!" Izuku says. "Can you tell us their quirks, Last names and order they are born in?" Toshinori asks. "Of course. So my eldest is Kotaro, then Enji, then Inko and then my baby Shouta. Kotaro Shimura, Enji Shimura-Todoroki, Inko Shimura but now Inko Midoriya and Shouta Shimura but doesn't know that is his last name. His last name is now Yamada-Aizawa. Their quirks are Kotaro's isn't important, Enji's is a fire quirk, Inko's is float like mine and My baby Shouta's is Erasure as well as One For All." Nana says. Izuku and All might stare at her in shock. "Hold on I'm related to 3 abusers and my favourite hero? Said hero having the same quirk as me?" Izuku says. Nana nods.



"W-what. She's my mother?" Aizawa says. "Yes she is." Shadow says. Everyone is too stunned to speak.



"Wait what do you mean 3 abusers?" Toshinori asks. "Well Kotaro abused Tenko Shimura or now known as Tomura Shigaraki, Endeavour abused his children and wife and cause of this his eldest son Touya became the villain known as Dabi and my Mother abused me for being quirkless and blamed me for my father leaving." Izuku says. "W-what but she doesn't seem that way." Toshinori says. "You know how I am always happy, well I got my acting skills from my mother." Izuku says and All might feels bad. "Actually Inko isn't your mother." Nana says. "Wait what." Izuku says. "You see your mother stole you from you real father as she wanted to raise a child that was born by a quirk with the DNA of two males and no female." Nana says. "What." Izuku says with a sightly confused and sad tone of voice.



Memes Part 2



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this.



"Alright you are going to watch more memes." Shadow says and the audience looks happy. "Finally a break." Endeavour says and everyone nods. "Alright let's begin shall we?" Shadow says and everyone nods and then turns their attention to the screen in front of them.



What the meme is about is that it is a conversation between Izuku, Aizawa and Dabi. The meme says:



"Aizawa: I'm having a baby



Vigilante Izuku: Congratulations?



Aizawa: It's you. Sign here



Vigilante Dabi: *dying laughing*". So yeah that is what the meme is about.



"I'm guessing that this is an au?" Dabi asks as everyone nods in agreement. "Yes it is, but what do you all think?" Shadow says. "I think it is adorable." Midnight says and all the girls agree. "It is definitely something that Shou would do." Hizashi says and Aizawa looks at him with a look of betrayal on his face but non the less agrees with his husband. "So I'm a vigilante in this au and so is Dabi?" Izuku asks. "Yes." Shadow says and Izuku nods in understanding. "Alright here is the next one." Shadow says.



What the meme is about is that there is a news report. The news reporter is saying something and there is an image being shown as the news reporter says what the news report is about. What the meme shows is a female news reporter who's face has been partly cut out of the picture saying:



"This just in:



UA teacher, thought to be dead, is found chasing and hitting a student with a hospital slipper".



The meme is also showing an image in the top left-hand corner. The image shows Aizawa in a hospital gown holding a slipper up in the air with one hand while holding a scared Izuku who has his hands covering his head with the other hand. Aizawa looks to be about to hit Izuku over the head with said slipper. So yeah that is what the meme is about.



Everyone in the audience has a mix of emotions about this meme. They feel that it is funny but at the same time are confused as to not only why this happened but also because of the part of the text shown on the meme saying, 'UA teacher, thought to be dead.' "Why does it say 'UA Teacher, thought to be dead' and who is it that is being shown on the screen?" Uraraka asks. Everyone agrees with Uraraka and to show this they nod in agreement. They all then look towards Shadow to wait for her to give them the information about this meme. Shadow sighs internally before speaking up. "Alright, so you all want to know what this meme is about correct?" Shadow says and she get's a nod from everyone in the theatre. She sighs internally once again. "Alright then, the reason the meme has the text saying 'UA Teacher, thought to be dead' is because the last time that the public had seen this UA Teacher was when they had been severely injured by Shigaraki during the war." Shadow says and everyone makes and 'o' face. "Ok so we know the reason it says that now, but who is the UA Teacher in the meme and what student are they chasing around with a slipper." Aizawa says. Shadow looks towards him and sees that he is really wanting to know who it is due to looking at his facial expression. She stays silent for a few moments, but she then speaks up. "The UA Teacher that is in the meme is you and the student is well who do you think?" Shadow replies kind of annoyed. "Me?" Aizawa says and Shadow nods. Everyone then has a look on their face that looks like they are thinking. 'Ok, they are most likely thinking about who the student is – well Denki is currently thinking about Pikachu.' Shadow thinks to herself. After a few moments Shoto speaks up. "Is it Izuku?" Shoto says as he looks towards Izuku and then looks towards Shadow. Everyone then immediately snaps their heads to look at Izuku before looking at Shadow. Shadow sighs internally. "Yes Shoto, it is Izuku that Shouta is chasing." Shadow says. "Now before you start asking why he is being chased I'll tell you. He is being chased by Shouta because he decided to up and leave UA and once, he got back Shouta wasn't very thrilled to say the least and so this happened." Shadow says and everyone nods in understanding. "Now let's continue, shall we?" Shadow says and everyone looks towards the screen and wait for the next meme to show up.



Shadow goes to play the next meme but the computer crashes. "Damn it." Shadow says. "What's wrong?" Nedzu asks. "The computer crashed so we won't be able to watch anymore memes, for the time being." Shadow says and most of the audience becomes sad because they liked watching the memes. "So, what are we going to do now?" Tetsutetsu asks. "We will have to watch something else while the computer fixes itself. Also before you ask how are we going to watch something else if the computer has crashed, there are two computers being used to play the videos and things like that so only the memes got effected as it was on the computer that crashed." Shadow says and everyone nods in agreement.



"Now what would you all like to watch?" Shadow asks. Everyone starts shouting out random things all at once. Shadow immediately shuts down the noise by yelling at them to shut up. "One at a time, I can't hear you if you all speak over each other." Shadow says and everyone nods. "Now, why don't I choose someone to choose a video for us to watch and we continue that until the computer is fixed?" Shadow says and everyone immediately looks interested in this idea and so they all nod in agreement. "Alright then, hm, let's see. Who do I pick first, ah yes Izuku why don't you pick first?" Shadow says and Izuku nods and stands up from his seat and goes to the front of the theatre where Shadow is. Once he is there Shadow hands him a remote. "The remote has buttons on it that you use to pick a video to play." Shadow says and Izuku just nods.



Shadow leaves Izuku alone so that Izuku can have time to choose the video that is going to be played on the big screen. "Alright, we will be waiting for Izuku to choose the video so you can do whatever you like as long as it is appropriate and don't try to kill each other, also there is food and snacks up the back of the theatre if you are hungry or thirsty." Shadow says and everyone nods and goes and does their own thing. It takes Izuku about half an hour to choose the video but most of that time was spent trying to work the remote. The video title appears on the screen in big bold letters. Everyone immediately stops what they are doing and faces the screen.



(Quick note there will be a few songs that are played throughout this next part of the story. I will put the names of those songs and who they are by when each one of the songs is about to be played so that it is easier for you to find them. I hope that makes sense. Love you all.)



Wow I Was Not Expecting That Were You?



Most of the audience looks confused, but as they stare at the screen in confusion Izuku goes and sits back in his seat, after having placed the remote on the podium off the side to the screen. "What does that mean?" Kota asks. "You will see." Shadow says and the video plays.



(The song that will be playing here is 'This is me – From the Greatest Showman.' If you want to listen to it than there is the title and where it is from.)



The screen turns on to show Izuku sitting on his bed in his room. He is covered head to toe in scars and he is wearing a black t-shirt with black shorts. His facial expression is sad and gloomy. He looks upset. Nana is there with him. She is sitting on the floor on her knees. She is sitting in front of Izuku. Her facial expression is soft and her eyes show care and worry as well as warmth. "So, you wanted to talk to me about something." Nana says. Izuku just nods. "What's up sweetheart?" Nana asks her tone of voice calm and caring. "C-can I sing you a s-song?" Izuku asks with a worried tone. "Of course." Nana says as she smiles at Izuku to try and calm his nerves. Izuku breathes out and then breathes in and out once more. "Whenever your ready." Nana says and Izuku nods.



"I am not a stranger to the dark



Hide away, they say



'Cause we don't want your broken parts



I've learned to be ashamed of all my scars



Run away, they say



No one'll love you as you are.



But I won't let them break me down to dust



I know that there's a place for us



For we are glorious.



When the sharpest words wanna cut me down



I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown 'em out



I am brave, I am bruised



I am who I'm meant to be, this is me



Look out 'cause here I come



And I'm marching on to the beat I drum



I'm not scared to be seen



I make no apologies, this is me.



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh, oh.



Another round of bullets hits my skin



Well, fire away 'cause today, I won't let the shame sink in



We are bursting through the barricades and



Reaching for the sun (we are warriors)



Yeah, that's what we've become (yeah, that's what we've become).



I won't let them break me down to dust



I know that there's a place for us



For we are glorious.



When the sharpest words wanna cut me down



I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown 'em out



I am brave, I am bruised



I am who I'm meant to be, this is me



Look out 'cause here I come



And I'm marching on to the beat I drum



I'm not scared to be seen



I make no apologies, this is me.



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh, oh



This is me.



and I know that I deserve your love



(Oh-oh-oh-oh) there's nothing I'm not worthy of



(Oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh, oh)



When the sharpest words wanna cut me down



I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown 'em out



This is brave, this is bruised



This is who I'm meant to be, this is me.



Look out 'cause here I come (look out 'cause here I come)



And I'm marching on to the beat I drum (marching on, marching, marching on)



I'm not scared to be seen



I make no apologies, this is me.



When the sharpest words wanna cut me down



I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown 'em out



I'm gonna send a flood



Gonna drown 'em out



Oh



This is me."



The audience is shocked at what they have just heard, but they are glad that it got better in the end. Everyone also loved the song and they loved Izuku's voice. They all loved how inspirational the song was and they all feel a bit better about themselves now then they did before listening to this song. "So, what did you all think?" Shadow asks and everyone looks towards her. "I thought it was very inspirational and that we all could learn from this." Nedzu says and Shouta mumbles that 'of course you thought that.' "Alright, so we have Nedzu's opinion on the video what are the rest of your opinions on the video?" Shadow asks. There are a few moments of silence before someone speaks up. "I thought it was sad to begin with, but it got so much happier, and it was really awesome, and I loved it." Kaminari says and everyone else agrees. "Alright then, let's continue the video shall we." Shadow says and everyone looks at the screen.



The screen lights up showing a scene. The scene that is being displayed on the screen is the OFA void. It shows all the users looking at each other. "So, who wants to tell the little one about the song?" Second says. "I'm not little!" Izuku says his voice kind of muffled due to his mouth being covered. "Anyway, other than that, are we going to tell him or not?" Second asks. "Wait what song?" Izuku asks confused. "Izuku, we came up with a song that only us users know and so it is time that you found out about the song." Yoichi says as he gives an angry look towards Second. "What did I do wrong this time?" Second says. "You know he doesn't like being called the little one so why do you continue to call him that?" Yoichi says. Second sighs and is about to speak up and answer Yoichi when Nana interrupts him. "Toshinori, you should have already done this, but you didn't, so I'm very disappointed in you because of that." Nana says and the All Might vestige looks kind of upset. "Anyway, let's show you the song. We will rein act it for you." Banjo says. All the previous users' nod. Izuku looks intrigued and so he waits for them to start. (The song that I will be playing part of it from is called 'The City's Your's – It is from the second version of Annie.' I have taken the last parts of the song as they work best for what I'm about to write.)



"So take it all." Yoichi says as he looks towards Second.



"So take it all?" Second says with a confused tone.




"The city's yours." Second says with his normal tone of voice, as he looks towards Third.



"The city's mine?" Third says with a confused tone, like Second had done.



"It's worth fighting for." Third says with his normal voice, as he looks towards Shinomori.



"It's worth fighting for?" Shinomori says with a confused tone.




"It's all mine." Shinomori says with his normal tone, as he looks towards Banjo.



"It's all mine?" Banjo says with a confused tone.



"So take it all." Banjo says with his normal tone of voice, as he looks towards En.



"So take it all?" En says with a confused tone of voice.




"The city's yours." En says with his normal voice, as he looks towards Nana.



"The city's mine?" Nana says with a confused tone.




"It's worth fighting for." Nana says with her normal tone, as she looks towards All might.



"It's worth fighting for?" All might says with a confused tone.




"It's all mine." All might says with his normal voice, as he looks towards Izuku.



"It's all mine?" Izuku says with a confused tone of voice.




"It's all yours." Yoichi says as he softly smiles at Izuku.



"So that's the song?" Izuku asks and they all nod.



"Ok then, thanks for singing that, it's really nice." Izuku says.



"You are so welcome." Nana says as she smiles brightly at Izuku.



Everyone in the audience loved watching this and they found it really sweet for the most part. The reason they found it sweet for the most part was because there were some parts that weren't so sweet. "Alright, before you start talking with one another, I'm going to press play on the next part to this." Shadow says and everyone nods in understanding. None of them had looked away from the screen so they don't need to turn to look at it. So instead, they just wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The screen lights up once again to show a scene. It shows Bakugo sitting on the floor in his dorm room, holding a piece of paper. It zooms in on his face and the audience can see that his face is tear stained, meaning that he has been crying. It then zooms out to show his entire body.



Everyone in the audience minus Izuku is shocked to see Bakugo with a tear-stained face. "What the... I didn't know Bakubro could cry." Kaminari says. "Please tell me you meant to say that you are shocked to see him with a tear-stained face, which means that he has been crying." Jirou asks really hoping that, that is what Denki meant. "Yeah, it is, I just couldn't think of the right words." Kaminari says and Jirou nods. "Ok, then let's continue with the video shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods and waits for Shadow to press the continue button on the remote.



(The song that I will be putting here is called 'Snap – By Rosa Linn.' So if you want to listen to it there you go. Also please pretend that it is a male singing).



Shadow presses play and so the video continues.



"It's 4 AM



I can't turn my head off



Wishing these memories would fade



They never do



Turns out people lie




They said, "Just snap your fingers"



As if it was really that easy for me to get over you



I just need time



Snapping one, two



Where are you?



You're still in my heart



Snapping three, four



Don't need you here anymore



Get out of my heart



'Cause I might snap



I'm writin' a song



Said, "This is the last one"



How many last songs are left?



I'm losing count



Since June 22nd



My heart's been on fire



I've been spendin' my nights in the rain



Tryna put it out



So I'm snapping one, two



Where are you?



You're still in my heart



Snapping three, four



Don't need you here anymore



Get out of my heart



'Cause I might snap




Oh




'Cause I might snap




Oh



And if one more person says, "You should get over it"



Oh, I might stop talkin' to people before I snap, snap, snap



Oh, I might stop talkin' to people before I snap.



Snapping one, two



Where are you? (Where are you?)



You're still in my heart (still in my heart)



Snapping three, four



Don't need you here anymore (need you here anymore)



Get out of my heart.



'Cause I might snap (oh), I might snap



'Cause I might snap (oh), I might snap



Get out of my heart (oh)



'Cause I might snap (oh)



Get out of my heart, yeah



'Cause I might snap."



The Audience is confused as to why Bakugo is singing such a sad song. "Um, why is Kacchan singing a sad song?" Izuku asks and everyone nods in a silent agreement. "Well, you will have to continue the video to find out, won't you." Shadow says and everyone groans in annoyance because she always does this. But they all look back at the screen and wait for her to continue the video.



As Bakugo is singing the song he starts crying and once Bakugo has finished singing the song, he wipes his tears and throws the piece of paper that is in his hands. The camera follows the paper being thrown and the way that the image has been thrown is like it is in comic books or movies. It then shows what is on the piece of paper. What is on the paper is a picture of Izuku and Bakugo as children. The camera stays on the picture for a few seconds before moving back to focusing on Bakugo.



Most of the audience is now worried about their resident sunshine broccoli green bean problem child. While the rest of the audience isn't worried about Izuku like for example Izuku as well you know, Izuku doesn't care about himself. "What happened to Deku-kun." Ochaco asks and Shadow just continues the video annoyed with the constant asking of questions. Like as if they haven't realised, she's not gonna answer. The audience immediately look at the screen and continue to watch.



The video continues. "Why. Why... Why would you do this to me!" Bakugo says calmly at the beginning of what he is saying but getting angrier as he reaches further into what he is saying. "O-on my birthday too..." Bakugo says once again calm. "You have never missed any of my birthday's so why now. Why the fuck would you choose to leave on my fucking BIRTHDAY!!!!!" Bakugo yells his voice full of anger but there is a huge amount of hurt laced within his tone that is very clear. "I would've never thought that you would do that." Bakugo says as he starts crying again. "I can't – I just can't. It's too hard without you. Please Izuku come home. I need you – We all need you." Bakugo says to no one but himself as he starts to cry heavily.



The audience feels bad for Bakugo but they don't know why he is saying all of that.



"I miss you and I need you." Bakugo says with a soft and quiet voice, as he looks out the window with tears streaming down his face. The camera suddenly flies out of the window into the dark rainy night and the video ends and the screen turns black.



"What was that about?" Kurogiri asks. "I'm not answering, as you all should have realised by now. But instead, I will play the next part." Shadow says as everyone nods and has a look of sadness on their face at the fact, she isn't going to tell them anything.



The screen lights up to show Inko crying in her bathroom.



(The song that I will be putting here is called 'How do I say goodbye – By Dean Lewis. But I will be changing some of the lyrics to best suit the story line. But I will put the original lyrics on here as well so you can see what the real lyrics are. To make it easier for you to find the original lyrics I will put a sub heading above the original lyrics titled 'Original Lyrics to How Do I Say Goodbye – By Dean Lewis:'. So, I hope that helps you if you want to know the real lyrics but also the song name. I love you all. 😊 Also please pretend that the voice is female).



"Early morning there's a message on my phone



It's Katsuki saying, "Auntie, I'm so sorry..."



I fear the worst, but how could you leave us all behind?



There's so much to say but there's so little time.



So how do I say goodbye



To the person who I raised all on my own?



I gave you your name and the colour of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



When I couldn't, you always saw the best in me



Right or wrong, you were always on my side



But I'm scared of what life without you's like



And I saw the way he looked into your eyes



And I promise if you go, I will make sure he's alright.



So how do I say goodbye



To the person who I raised all on my own?



I gave you your name and the colour of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



And there's no way you could ever let me down





Gonna steal some time and start again



You'll always be my baby



And someday we are gonna make it out



Just hold the light, just hold the light



So how do I say goodbye



To the person who I raised all on my own?



I gave you your name and the colour of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?"



As Inko sings this she has her hand on the mirror. She looks so broken and miserable. The video ends as the camera pans out into the distance.



No one says a word as they don't want to further annoy Shadow. But they are all also confused as to why Shadow is in a bad mood. But they say nothing and they wait for her to continue as they think that she will tell them when it is over.



Original Lyrics to How Do I Say Goodbye – By Dean Lewis:



Early morning there's a message on my phone



It's my mother saying, "Darling, please come home"



I fear the worst, but how could you leave us all behind?



There's so much to say but there's so little time



So how do I say goodbye



To someone who's been with me for my whole damn life?



You gave me my name and the color of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



When I couldn't, you always saw the best in me



Right or wrong, you were always on my side



But I'm scared of what life without you's like



And I saw the way she looked into your eyes



And I promise if you go, I will make sure she's alright



So how do I say goodbye



To someone who's been with me for my whole damn life?



You gave me my name and the color of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



And there's no way you could ever let me down



Gonna steal some time and start again



You'll always be my closest friend



And someday we are gonna make it out



Just hold the light, just hold the light



So how do I say goodbye



To someone who's been with me for my whole damn life?



You gave me my name and the color of your eyes



I see your face when I look at mine



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



So how do I, how do I, how do I say goodbye?



The screen lights up and it shows a very exhausted Izuku and a very concerned Bakugo. Bakugo looks at Izuku and breathes in and out. (This next song that I will be putting is called 'Whenever Wherever – By Shakira.' Also, I won't be putting the whole song in this, only part of it. But I will do the same thing I did with the Dean Lewis song, but these lyrics will be put under the title named 'The Full Song Lyrics to Whenever Wherever – By Shakira:'. So yeah. 😊 Also please pretend the voice is male.)



"Can't you see? I'm at your feet



Whenever, wherever



We're meant to be together



I'll be there, and you'll be near



And that's the deal, my dear



There over, hereunder



You'll never have to wonder



We can always play by ear



But that's the deal, my dear."



Bakugo sings this to Izuku and after he finishes he says something that makes Izuku's eyes widen.



"Izuku, I'm sorry for everything."



The video ends.



Everyone is shocked at what they had just witnessed but like before they stay quiet and let Shadow play the next one.



The Full Song Lyrics To Whenever Wherever – By Shakira:



Lucky you were born that far away so



We could both make fun of distance



Lucky that I love a foreign land for



The lucky fact of your existence.



Baby, I would climb the Andes solely



To count the freckles on your body



Never could imagine there were only



Ten million ways to love somebody.



Le-do-lo-le-lo-le, le-do-lo-le-lo-le



Can't you see? I'm at your feet.



Whenever, wherever



We're meant to be together



I'll be there, and you'll be near



And that's the deal, my dear



There over, hereunder



You'll never have to wonder



We can always play by ear



But that's the deal, my dear.



Lucky that my lips not only mumble



They spill kisses like a fountain



Lucky that my breasts are small and humble



So you don't confuse 'em with mountains.



Lucky I have strong legs like my mother



To run for cover when I need it



And these two eyes that for no other



The day you leave, will cry a river.



Le-do-lo-le-lo-le, le-do-lo-le-lo-le



At your feet, I'm at your feet.



Whenever, wherever



We're meant to be together



I'll be there, and you'll be near



And that's the deal, my dear



There over, hereunder



Or up above, don't wonder



We can always play by ear



But that's the deal, my dear.



Le-do-lo-le-lo-le, le-do-lo-le-lo-le



Think out loud, say it again



Le-do-lo-le-lo-le-lo-le



Tell me one more time



That you'll live lost in my eyes.



Whenever, wherever



We're meant to be together



I'll be there, and you'll be near



And that's the deal, my dear



There over, hereunder



You got me head over heels



There's nothing left to fear



If you really feel the way I feel.



Whenever, wherever



We're meant to be together



I'll be there, and you'll be near



And that's the deal, my dear



There over, hereunder



You got me head over heels



There's nothing left to fear



If you really feel the way I feel.



The screen lights up to show the all of them in the theatre they are currently in. But they notice it looks different. It has a weird vibe to it that none of them can put their finger on as to why it is like that.



"Alright, let's just get into the first part to this video." Shadow says and everyone nods.



The screen turns on going from black to showing a scene. It shows Izuku and All might. "Young Midoriya, we need to talk." All might says and Izuku looks at him. "What's up?" Izuku says. "Can you please stop using black whip as a makeshift capture weapon." All might says. "Why?" Izuku asks. "Because you are going to end up over using black whip and I don't want you to get hurt." All might says. "You just don't want to lose your job." Izuku says. "Wha- How do you know that?" All might asks. "I heard your conversation with one of the detectives that work with Detective Tsukauchi." Izuku says with a non happy look on his face. "How it was over the phone?" All might says. "I was on my way to tell you I got a new quirk but when I heard the conversation I decided to not tell you." Izuku says. "Young Midoriya it isn't what you think." All might says worriedly. "Oh, it wasn't what I think? So you haven't been trying to give One For All to someone else?" Izuku says. "Yes." All might says. "Bull shit." Izuku says. "Young Midoriya I promise you I'm not." All might says. "Explain then." Izuku says. "I was talking about the person Nana had first chosen to be the 8th user." All might says. "Wait there is another 8th user?" Izuku says and All might nods. "Who?" Izuku asks. "I don't know but they still have the quirk and they have had it since birth but haven't been able to manifest it due to Nana giving it to them as a child and them needing someone to help them manifest it." All might says. "What do they need?" Izuku asks. "They need to hold hands with the current holder and focus on activating it." All might says. " Okay so we need to find them then." Izuku says and All might nods.



"There's another User?!" Everyone says. The two that are being shown on screen nod. "Who?" Aizawa asks. "You will see, now continue to watch please." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks at the screen.



"Okay are they related to Nana?" Izuku asks. "Yes." All might says. "Okay. I can ask Nana then." Izuku says. "Alright Young Midoriya." Toshinori says. "Nana." Izuku says and suddenly Nana appears. "Hey sweetheart what's up?" Nana asks. "Who is the other 8th user?" Izuku says. "Oh my son." Nana says. "Wait so Kotaro? But he's dead!" Izuku says. "No not him my youngest." Nana says. "Wait Master you have more children?" Toshinori asks. "Yes I have four." Nana replies. "What are their names?" Izuku asks. "Kotaro, Enji, Inko and Shouta." Nana says. "Wait what!" Izuku says. "Can you tell us their quirks, Last names and order they are born in?" Toshinori asks. "Of course. So my eldest is Kotaro, then Enji, then Inko and then my baby Shouta. Kotaro Shimura, Enji Shimura-Todoroki, Inko Shimura but now Inko Midoriya and Shouta Shimura but doesn't know that is his last name. His last name is now Yamada-Aizawa. Their quirks are Kotaro's isn't important, Enji's is a fire quirk, Inko's is float like mine and My baby Shouta's is Erasure as well as One For All." Nana says. Izuku and All might stare at her in shock. "Hold on I'm related to 3 abusers and my favourite hero? Said hero having the same quirk as me?" Izuku says. Nana nods.



"W-what. She's my mother?" Aizawa says. "Yes she is." Shadow says. Everyone is too stunned to speak.



"Wait what do you mean 3 abusers?" Toshinori asks. "Well Kotaro abused Tenko Shimura or now known as Tomura Shigaraki, Endeavour abused his children and wife and cause of this his eldest son Touya became the villain known as Dabi and my Mother abused me for being quirkless and blamed me for my father leaving." Izuku says. "W-what but she doesn't seem that way." Toshinori says. "You know how I am always happy, well I got my acting skills from my mother." Izuku says and All might feels bad. "Actually Inko isn't your mother." Nana says. "Wait what." Izuku says. "You see your mother stole you from you real father as she wanted to raise a child that was born by a quirk with the DNA of two males and no female." Nana says. "What." Izuku says with a sightly confused and sad tone of voice. The video ends,



Everyone in the audience is confused. "Alright, I can see that you all are confused so I will explain this video to you." Shadow says sounding like her usual self which makes the audience feel so much better and so they nod telling her that they understand. "Okay, so this video is an au or alternate universe much like many other videos I have shown you, but anyway, this video is about there being another user of ofa, but the user having it since birth as Nana gave them it at birth. That is mainly it but also in that au, Inko is abusive, Shouta is the youngest Shimura and whoever came up with that au had decided on not finishing showing the video to that au. (Yes, I know I just said that about myself, I felt like it). Okay so I hope that helps." Shadow says and they all nod in understanding. "Alright, then do you have any questions?" Shadow asks and Shigaraki speaks up. "Yeah, I do. Why were you in a bad mood? If you don't mind me asking." He asks and Shadow looks towards him. "You can of course ask me that. Well, I was in a bad mood because my classmate that was sitting next to me, was trying so hard all lesson to distract me and gain my attention. But I wasn't giving him any attention other than a few glares every so often, but he didn't like that and so he took my pencil and eraser that I was using at that moment and took them out of my hands and started waving them around, trying so hard to make me keep my attention on him and when I tried to grab them from him he would pull them back and then hold them out to me and continue that continuously. So you wanna know what I did, I calmly told him to give them back and when he didn't I proceeded to grab them from him, scratching him in the process with my abnormally large nails and I glared at him with the a very scary look that says 'leave me alone.' And I saw that he looked scared and so I looked at my best friend and gave her a look of annoyance that was towards him and not her." Shadow says and everyone looks shocked. (Also, what I wrote about why Shadow was mad it isn't made up this happened to me earlier on in the week. But the best part is, is that I am known as the quiet kid, and I also loved glaring at him.) "Well, is there anymore questions?" Shadow asks and everyone shakes their heads.



"Alright I think we will end it here and we will take a break and continue later. How does that sound?" Shadow says and everyone immediately starts saying 'Yes please let's take a break.' The way that they say it sounds as though they are desperate.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I'm sorry I haven't been uploading chapters lately, but I hope you know that I am very sorry. I hope you all have a good morning/afternoon/evening and please remember to stay hydrated. Also please remember that if you need to talk to someone or need someone who can listen to anything you have to say I am 100% willing to chat and or listen to whatever you need/want. I love you all and stay safe. I'll try to upload more often. 😊



Izuku asking for help



Summary: Izuku has noticed that All might isn't that good at teaching him how to control his quirk so Izuku decides to go to Aizawa for help. But what happens when izuku accidentally reveals the age and day he got his quirk. Read to find out.



Notes: I hope you enjoy reading this. Also just to let you know I will be taking chapters from one of my other stories and I will be making them into reaction chapters for this story. The story that I am taking some chapters from is called "Dadzawa and Izuku oneshots". So yeah I just wanted to put the name of the book and that it is my book so that if you have read my other book you don't think that I am copying someone else's work. 😊 I love you all and please remember that if you need anything or want to talk to someone about anything to get it off your chest or are looking for advice or are not looking for advice just someone to tell said thing about than just know that I am 100% happy to listen. I love you all and please remember to stay hydrated. 😊



"Alright, I am going to play the next one now so please get comfortable" Shadow says and the audience get themselves comfortable and they look towards the screen. The audience waits for Shadow to start the video, but as they wait they notice the title and most of the audience is shocked at seeing that it says that Izuku is asking for help. Never in a million years would they think that Izuku would ask for help. Soon the screen turns on and they are now completely interested in seeing what this video has to offer.



The screen turns on to show a black screen. On said black screen there is a body of text. The body of text that is being shown on the screen says: "Izuku has been having trouble with controlling his quirk. He's tried asking All might to teach him different ways of controlling his quirk but All might had said that with time he will be able to control the quirk and he just needs to be patient. It had been a week since he'd asked All might to teach him new ways of controlling his quirk and since then his so called training with All might had proven useless as it wasn't helping him to control his quirk. So he decided to go behind All might's back and ask Aizawa for help. He is worried about asking Aizawa for help."



Some of the audience feels bad that Izuku isn't receiving help for learning to control his quirk, but that they feel slightly better that Izuku is going to ask Aizawa for help. "Why am I not helping him learn how to train his quirk?" All might asks feeling like he is a horrible mentor and teacher. "In this au, you aren't a very good person." Shadow says. Shadow notices the sad look on All might's face. "But remember this is an au. And you may not be the best teacher here in your au, but you are a good mentor." Shadow says hoping that it'll cheer him up and it does. "Alright let's continue, shall we?" Shadow says and everyone nods. Shadow presses play and the video continues.



The video continues and it shows Aizawa sitting in his desk chair with Izuku standing in front of him. The audience can hear Aizawa's inner thoughts. Problem child came to my office looking very worried and also fidgeting. It was concerning but I pushed through that feeling hoping that for once the Problem child hadn't got into trouble. "What do you want problem child?" I ask with my usual monotone voice. "Um I wanted to ask you something." the problem child responds with a shaky voice. "Come in and take a seat" I reply. He comes in and takes a seat. "What is it you wanted to ask me?" I ask with a raised eyebrow. "Um I-I n-need h-help with um training my q-quirk, I'm having trouble l-learning to control it" Izuku replies with once again a shaky voice. I sigh. "Alright I'll help you but may I ask you something?" I ask. "O-of course Aizawa-sensei" the problem child responds still with a shaky voice but one that is laced with curiosity. "Why didn't you learn to control your quirk when you were younger like the rest of the students?" I ask. The problem child goes pale. Why did he go pale I think to myself. "I actually didn't have my quirk until the entrance e-" Izuku immediately covers his mouth. "I'm sorry did you just say you got your quirk on the day of the ENTRANCE EXAM" I ask quite mad but not at him as i realise that All might must've known due to him being close to the problem child. I then realise that not only did I just yell at the poor child but I've been treating him like he had his quirk his entire life. I immediately felt horrible. "Kid I'm so sorry for yelling at you I didn't mean to and also I owe you an apology. I had been treating you as though you were a kid that never tried to control their quirk and that you had your quirk your entire life, I am so sorry" I say feeling horrible. "I-it's fine Aizawa-sensei you didn't know." The green bean replies. "It must have bee-" I immediately stop myself mid-sentence when I realise that because he didn't have his quirk to later on he would've been considered quirkless, I immediately feel sick at considering what the child had gone through. "Kid may I know who else knows about you getting your quirk on the day of the entrance exam?" I ask. "Oh well only All might" he replies. I immediately feel like killing All might. "Alright kid how about we talk more about this later?" I ask totally not having to go attack the former Number one hero. "Ok" Izuku says happily. Izuku walks out of my office, and I immediately head to the teachers' lounge. Once I am there I bust open the door walk inside and slam the door shut. All the UA staff stare at me but I'm only looking for one person and after a quick look around the room I see the former Number one hero in the kitchen making what I assume is tea. I immediately walk over to him what looks to be very calmly but deep down is someone with an absolute huge amount of rage. Once I am a few steps away from All might I stop and look at him. "Hi Aizawa-san is the-" I cut the former Number one hero off by punching him right in the face. "Shut up" I say to him. "Aizawa-san did I do something wrong?" Bitch might asks. "Oh, I don't know how about keeping something so important from a student's homeroom teacher such as the CHILD ONLY GETTING HIS FUCKING QUIRK ON THE DAY OF THE ENTRANCE EXAM, does that give you a hint?" I ask full of rage. "Young Midoriya told you i'm guessing?" The bitch replies. "Of course, he did, when he came to me asking for help on how to control his quirk because obviously you weren't teaching him properly. And the fact that he was so scared to ask me for help means that either he was scared of what I would say, you specifically telling him not to tell anyone about his quirk appearance date or ask for help from someone other than you or who you choose to throw him onto to train him or all of these. Either way I am very mad at the fact that me HIS HOMEROOM TEACHER WASN'T MADE AWARE OF HIS SITUATION." I say full of rage. The bitch looks ashamed. Good he should be ashamed. "Now if you don't mind, I have a student that needs help with getting control of his quirk." I speak. I walk out of the teacher's dorm having learned something new about the bitch that is the former Number one hero but also gaining the feeling of wanting to protect the no my problem child. I smile to myself. The screen then turns black showcasing that the video is finished.



The audience feels a mixture of emotions. They feel as though they are shocked, that they are amazed and much more. They are also very stunned and are completely speechless. What they just saw was completely crazy for a multitude of reasons. One being that Aizawa just punched the Ex Number One Hero. Two that Izuku literally asked for help and three that Aizawa yelled at the Ex Number One Hero. But that is not all that they are shocked at seeing, there are a lot more things that they are shocked at as well. Shadow notices the stunned looks on their faces and so she decides to give them a break before moving on.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this is. I had so much fun writing this. I hope you all have a wonderful day and please remember to stay hydrated. Also just a reminder I will be turning some of my chapters from my other book that is titled "Dadzawa and Izuku oneshots" into reaction chapters. So yeah. I love you all and I will upload soon. 😊



Neko Izuku



Summary: Izuku gets hit with a quirk that makes turns him into a neko.



Notes:



I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. This chapter is a reaction version of the chapter in my 'Dadzawa and Izuku oneshots' book titled 'Neko Izuku'. So yeah. I love you all and please remember to stay hydrated. I hope you all have a good day. 😊



The audience is intrigued on what this video is going to be about. They wait for Shadow to play the video and once she does they all sit back and watch the video.



The screen turns on showcasing that the video is playing. The scene that is being shown on the screen is Izuku. They audience can hear a narration voice that sounds like Izuku. I was walking to UA when I accidentally bumped into someone. I immediately apologized but the person that I had bumped into had already walked away. I was confused as to why the person just left without saying a word, but I chose to ignore it. Apparently, that was a horrible idea as not even fifteen minutes after that interaction I was in Recovery girl's office because of being hit by a quirk that just so happened to be a neko type quirk. Recovery girl was not so happy to have not only seen me in her office for like the 15th hundred time but also that I had been hit by a quirk. She asked me why I always had to get myself into trouble, but I had told her that I had just ran into the person that made me like this. "Fine, but please try not to get yourself into more trouble please dearie" Recovery girl asks. "I-I'll try." I respond. "Now on more important notes the quirk you got hit with that turned you into a neko and there is no way to reverse it." RG (I'm going to call Recovery girl RG as it is easier to write) said. "Oh o-ok." I reply. "But there is something important that I need to tell you." RG says. I look at her confused but nod. "Alright, you should be fine just as long as Shouta doesn't find out about you being a neko." RG says with worry laced within her tone. "Why?" I ask. "Well, Shouta really loves cats and well um how do I say this... you are his favourite student so if he finds out that is favourite student has turned into a neko than he will um... try no will take you and adopt you." RG says with multiple pauses in the sentence. "Oh, um ok, so I will definitely need to be careful around Aizawa-sensei and make sure he doesn't see my neko features but um how will I be able to do that... cause, it is against the school dress code to wear a hoodie, so I don't know how I'm going to hide my neko features." I respond with a mix of understanding, worry and curiosity. "Well, I can give you a pass to wear a hoodie so that he won't be able to see your neko features if that helps." RG says. "Really? That would be great thank you." I reply. "Of course, dearie." RG says. Recovery girl makes the note for me and then shoos me out of the infirmary. Now all I have to worry about is getting to the dorms without being seen by Aizawa-sensei and I should be good. I am halfway to the dorms and haven't been seen by Aizawa, so I am thinking that I should be able to make it, when of course the universe decides to be a jerk and I see Aizawa-sensei walking towards the area that I am currently at. So, me being me I try to run pass him key word try and just my luck he sees me and captures me in his capture weapon. "Problem child why are you run-" He pauses, and I immediately realise he has seen my neko features. "H-hi Aizawa-sensei, I am very sorry for running but um do you mind releasing me from your capture weapon?" I ask giving him my signature bright smile. "What is with the neko feature Problem child?" He asks. "U-um well I accidentally ran into someone on my way back to UA and they kinda used their quirk on me." I reply with a nervous giggle.



After the problem child told me that he was hit with a quirk I had two questions that I wanted answers to, so I decided to ask him. "Alright I have two questions. One did you try running pass me because you didn't want me to know about this or did Recovery girl tell you to try and stay away from me and not tell me about this?" I ask the problem child. "Oh u-um Recovery girl told me to stay away from you and make sure you didn't know about this." The problem child replies. "Alright, my second question is how long will these features last?" I ask him with my usual monotone voice but that is also laced with a bit of curiosity. "U-um w-well t-they won't g-go a-away." The problem child replies. I internally smile. I hope Hizashi is ok with having another child, I think to myself. "Alright, then let's go." I say. "Wait what." The problem child asks. "Problem child did you really think I was going to let you go?" I ask him. He just stares at me. "I'll take that as a yes then." I say replying to my previous comment. We head to the teachers' dorm, the problem child still captured in my capture weapon and once we get there I go inside and immediately go over to Hizashi. "Hi Zashi, I found a new addition to our family." I say smiling wide. Hizashi turns to look at me and then he looks at the problem child in my capture gear. "Shou, why is the little listener tied up in your capture weapon?" Hizashi asks. "I want to adopt him." I reply smiling. "Shouta did you even ask the poor child, also release him this instant." Hizashi says. "No and no." I say. "Well, we are not adopting him unless he is ok with it." Hizashi replies. I proceed to look at the child tied up in my capture weapon. "So, problem child what do you say." I ask. "u-um I-I g-guess it is o-ok" the problem child responds. I look at Hizashi with a huge smile on my face. "Alright we can adopt him." Hizashi says smiling. The screen then turns black and it tells the audience that the video is finished.



The audience found this really adorable.



Suddenly the screen lights up and it shows a black screen with a body of text on it. The body of text on the screen says: "And that is how Izuku Midoriya became Izuku Yamada-Aizawa. It is also how he found out that he is Aizawa's favourite student. And learned that if a child becomes a neko that they should be prepared to be adopted by Aizawa if he finds them." The screen then turns off once again.



Some of the audience members smile at this while others don't.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this oneshot it was interesting to write, and I hope you have a wonderful day or night or morning. Also please remember to stay hydrated. Love you all. 😊



Father-Figure



Summary: Izuku accidentally calls Aizawa dad and to make the embarrassment a whole lot worse he calls Aizawa dad in front of the entire class.



"Alright, this next one is really short, so let's begin." Shadow says and everyone nods. The audience look towards the screen in the front of the theatre and they wait for Shadow to play the video. Once Shadow presses play the screen lights up and they all wait to see what will be showcased on the screen in front of them.



The screen lights up and the audience can hear a narration voice. It is a normal day for class 1a. Well it was a normal day when something very shocking happened. Aizawa was helping Izuku with the work when Izuku suddenly and very shockingly called Aizawa dad. There was absolute silence among the students and teacher to the point where you could hear a pin drop. It was only after about 30 seconds that Izuku had realised what he had said and immediately started apologising. Aizawa had stopped Izuku's rant by saying something even more shocking. "It is fine problem child you don't need to apologise for seeing me as a father-figure, I am perfectly ok with it." The entire class is shocked at hearing Aizawa say this. The screen then turns black showcasing that the video is over.



The audience finds what happened really cute but are also surprised that Aizawa was okay with Izuku calling him dad. "Wow, it really was short. I wasn't expecting it to be this short." Mirko says and everyone agrees. "Alright, we will continue soon." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes:



I know that this is short, but I thought it would be better short and I am happy with how it came out. I hope you enjoyed reading this. I love you all. Please remember to stay hydrated. I hope you all have a great day and I will upload soon. Goodbye.



Izuku Gets Injured



Summary: Izuku had been training, when a villain had come up to him and started attacking him. He fought back but had decided to not use his quirk. The villain had injured Izuku and Izuku had to cut training short and went to Recovery girl. She had healed Izuku and had told Izuku to rest so Izuku had promised that he would. While he was resting, he got a surprise visit from the Erasure hero and by the look on Aizawa's face, Izuku could tell that this wasn't going to end well. Read to find out what happens.



"Alright, let's watch the next one" Shadow says and they all look at the screen.



The screen lights up to show that Izuku is training in one other many outdoor training areas in UA. When A villain starts attacking Izuku. Izuku fights back but without activating his quirk. As he and the villain are fighting the villain injures Izuku's leg, but Izuku just continues fighting. After a little while the villain just teleports away. Izuku looks at his leg and sees that the villain had stabbed him "Oh well. I guess I should head to RG." Izuku says and does just that. "Hi Recovery girl, I kinda got stabbed in my leg." Izuku says while nervously putting a hand behind his neck. "Oh dear. Take a seat dearie let me treat it." RG says. Recovery girl treats Izuku's stab wound. "Alright done. Now you will need to rest and be careful while walking on that leg. Alright dearie?" RG says. Izuku nods and heads to his dorm. He sits on his bed and after a little while Aizawa bursts into the room with a very angry look on his face. 'Oh, dear this isn't good.' Izuku thinks to himself. "What on Earth did you do to end up with a stab wound Problem child." Aizawa says angrily. "A villain came up to me and started attacking me, so I fought back. But relax I didn't use my quirk." Izuku says. Aizawa sighs. "Alright, then." Aizawa says calmly. "Sorry." Izuku says feeling bad for causing Aizawa stress. "You don't need to apologise. But I expect that you rest, and you will not come to class till Recovery girl has said that your injury has properly healed, got it." Aizawa says and Izuku nods. "Good, now I'll be leaving now." Aizawa says as he walks out. "Goodbye sensei." Izuku says. "Goodbye Problem child." Aizawa says. 'Damn Problem child always getting yourself into trouble and getting yourself injured.' Aizawa thinks to himself. The screen then turns to black which shows that the video is finished.



"So, what did you all think of this one?" Shadow asks. Everyone tells her their opinions on what they just watched and once they are all done, Shadow decides that she is going to give them a 30 minute break before moving onto showing them the next one.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this. I know it is short and I'm sorry for that I just have been really busy lately, as well as my wrists being really sore and also due to having writer's block. But I hope it was good. Enjoy your morning/afternoon/evening. I will try to post more. Goodbye. I love you all.



Winged Izuku



Important Information For The Story:



Anything that is written in Italics aka this: 'weird' means that it is the characters thoughts. So, if you see any of that in this chapter it just means that it is the characters thoughts. 😊 I hope that helps if you get stuck with why some words look like that. 😊



Enjoy.



Notes:



I really hope you enjoy this chapter, and I am sorry that I have not been posting much. I hope you can forgive me. I have been having trouble with coming up with ideas on what to write but I have finally come up with some, so yeah enjoy. 😊 Also I hope you have a great day and please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all. 😊



Summary:



Izuku has been hiding something from everyone and something happens that causes Izuku to have to reveal that secret.



"Alright, let's watch the next one, shall we?" Shadow says and everyone in the audience looks towards and nod at her before they look back towards the screen and focus their attention on it. They wait for shadow to begin the video. And once she does they sit back and relax.



The screen lights up to show the video. One the screen a voice can be heard saying something. It is a normal day with class 1A, well as normal as it can be when it comes to class 1A. Cause you know class 1A are known as the most chaotic class for a reason. Anyway, the class are in classroom waiting for Cementos to come into the class so that the lesson can begin.



The classroom is filled with noise. Some students are sitting at their desks waiting for Cementos to come, while others are chatting together in multiple groups that are in different areas of the classroom. The students sitting at their desks are Izuku, Hagakure, Shoji, Tokoyami, Sato, Koda, and Jirou. Bakugo is getting lectured by Iida about not wearing the proper uniform, the rest of the Bakusquad are chatting about how they think they are going to fail the test that Aizawa had given them, the Dekusquad minus Izuku and Iida are chatting together about random shit. Those are just some of the things that are currently taking place in the classroom. After a few minutes the bell goes, and the students go an sit in their assigned seats. There is now absolute silence within the room.



Cementos walks into the classroom a few moments later. He starts to teach them whatever it is that they will be learning that day and after the class ends, the class is about to start packing up and get ready to leave when Cementos tells them to wait as Aizawa is about to come in and give them an announcement.



So, the students stop what they are currently doing and wait for Aizawa to walk into the room. It is silent for a few minutes as they wait for Aizawa to enter the room. But once he does, he heads towards the podium and sighs heavily. He looks around the room scanning all of his students faces. Once he has done so, he sighs heavily once again and places his hand on the bridge of his nose before speaking up.



"Alright you hell spawn, I have something that I need to say to you." He says with his usual monotone voice as he removes his hand from the bridge of his nose. He then waits a moment before he continues his speech.



"As you know you have heroics class next, and that it is run by All might well sadly All might has become sick and so he will not be able to teach that class today. So Nedzu decided that I will be taking over teaching that class until All Might is better, and before you ask we do not know how long All might is going to be sick for and All might is currently resting in bed and is quite sick, so no you cannot go meet with him. Any questions?" After saying that he scans the room to see his students emotions, he notices that Izuku looks quite worried more worried than he should be and he notes to talk to Izuku about that, but other than that he notices that the rest of his students have a look of concern and sadness on their faces which tells him that they are worried about their teachers health. He sighs once again. No one puts their hands up and to which he speaks up once again.



"Alright, since none of you have any questions you may leave but Midoriya please stay behind." He notices Izuku stiffen, and he also notices the panicked look on his students face but he notices as his student quickly changes his facial expression and nod at him. Weird. He'll need to talk to his student about that too.



Aizawa watches as his class packs up their things and heads out of the classroom. It is currently lunch time. So Aizawa doesn't want to take up much of Izuku's time. Aizawa hears his students talk to each other about what they are having for lunch, if they would like to sit with each other at lunch and much more. Aizawa notices some of his class give Izuku teasing looks and Izuku smile at them before they leave. He also notices Uraraka and Iida give Izuku looks of sympathy and get a look of no need to worry, with a smile in return from Izuku. Uraraka and Iida then leave. Aizawa waits for the rest of his students to file out of the classroom before he makes his way over to Izuku. He looks behind him and sees that Cementos has already left.



Once he gets to Izuku he grabs Bakugo's chair and turns it to face Izuku's desk, before sitting down on it. He waits for Izuku to finish packing his things and also waits till Izuku notices that he is there. It doesn't take long for Izuku to notice. But once he does, Aizawa notices the worried look on his students face. He can practically feel the anxiety radiating off of his student.



There is a few moments of silence before Aizawa speaks up.



"Don't worry Problem child, you are not in trouble." He notices how his students' nerves calm slightly but not much. Why are you so nervous? I just said you weren't in trouble. Did you not believe me? Aizawa is brought back when his thoughts are interrupted.



"I-I'm s-sorry if I did something wrong s-sensei." Izuku says with a very nervous and scared tone. Hearing his students scared voice breaks his heart and makes him want to hug his ki- his student tightly, but if anyone were to ask him that he would deny it. Oh bud. Aizawa breathes internally and then responds to what Izuku said.



"You did nothing wrong Problem child, I just wanted to ask if everything is okay." Aizawa says with a softer tone of voice than his usual. He notices Izuku slightly relax at that and that makes him even more concerned than before.



"O-oh, w-well to answer y-your question I'm fine." Izuku has a bright smile on his face as he says that and the smile is so bright it almost makes Aizawa think he needs to put sunglasses on to shield his eyes from being blinded by the brightness.



"Okay then. I also wanted to ask how you feel about All might being sick." Aizawa says with his normal voice.



"U-um, I am w-worried because h-he is m-my mentor and I feel horrible that he is sick." There is sadness in his voice which makes Shouta sad. Aizawa nods in response.



"Alright then, you may leave and head to lunch with your friends. I shall see you after lunch for heroics class." Izuku nods before getting up and grabbing his bag before leaving.



The lunch bell has gone which tells the students and staff that lunch is over and that they need to head to class.



Class 1A head towards the classroom and once they are there, they head inside and sit down in their seats. They all wait for Aizawa to arrive, so that they can start the lesson. The students are chatting quietly with their seatmates while Izuku is staying quiet.



Soon after they sit down and start chatting the second bell goes and Aizawa walks into the classroom. All of Class 1A immediately fall silent and turn their focus and attention to Aizawa.



"Alright Problem Children, go and get your hero costumes on and meet at (Insert training ground)." All of class 1A nods and they leave the classroom and head to the locker rooms. (Yes I know I said 'Insert Training Grounds' I did that as I am spent ages trying to think of the name of the particular training ground. So Yeah please pretend that he actually said the name of the training ground that they are going to.) Once all of the students have made it to the training ground where Aizawa is waiting for them he tells them what they are going to be doing and also gives them the instructions for what they are doing. Basically what they are doing is doing some individual training so that they can work on whatever they feel the need to work on. There were a couple rules that he gave them, those being that they must stay on task, they are not allowed to bother each other and they must stay where he can see them.



It is currently halfway through the class and there have been no problems. Aizawa is grateful that there has been zero issues but of course the universe seems to hate him as all of a sudden a portal opens and they all get transported to a rooftop.



They all immediately get into a fighting stance and Aizawa tells them to keep aware of there surroundings. Just then another portal opens and All for one steps out of it. The students eyes widen and Aizawa tells them to quickly get behind him. They do as he says and gets behind them.



Aizawa glares at AFO and activates his quirk. AFO just smiles at him.



"Hand over One For All or else." AFO says. Aizawa and most of the students give him a confused look. But Izuku and Bakugo's eyes widen. Izuku steps in front of Aizawa and ignores Aizawa telling him to get behind him.



"I will not give you One For All." Izuku says with anger in his voice. All For One just smiles.



"Fine then, have it your way. But for you disobeying my order here's your punishment." AFO says with a wicked smile. Everyone is confused.



Just then Aizawa get's teleported over to AFO and Izuku immediately becomes concerned.



"Say goodbye to your teacher." AFO has a wicked smile on his face as he pushes Aizawa off of the rooftop. He then disappears. Class 1A are immediately worried about their teacher. No. No. Sensei. I have to save you but in order to do that I must reveal it. Oh Well. Here goes nothing. Izuku proceeds to run over to the edge of the rooftop and jumps off. His classmates yell out his name in horror and they run to the edge. As they do, they are met with Izuku holding Aizawa. They smile happily and they then notice that Izuku has black wings. There eyes widen in shock.



They are all happy to know that both their teacher and classmate are okay but are absolutely shocked that Izuku has wings and if Izuku got a huge talking to by both Aizawa and his classmates over the fact that he not only jumped off a rooftop but also for hiding the fact that he has wings, I guess you'll never know. The screen than falls black.



The audience has a mix of emotions but are mainly stunned at what they have just witnessed. They are so stunned that there is complete silence within the theatre. No one says a thing for the next hour and a half. So Shadow decides to once again give them a break before continuing.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I am once again really sorry for not uploading any chapters in a while, but I hope you can forgive me. This was really fun to write. I hope that you have a great day. I love you all and please remember to stay hydrated. I will try to upload more often but with school I'm not too sure. Anyway, I love you all. 😊



Vigilante Izuku



Summary: Izuku goes out for patrol as his vigilante self, Emiko, thinking everything will go as normal but what happens when he gets caught up in a villain attack that ends up changing his life forever. And where his identity is revealed to the person who he had hoped would never find out about him being a vigilante. What will happen... will it be good or will it be bad. Read to find out.



"Alright, I have given you all an hour and a half break, now let's continue onto the next one." Shadow says and everyone nods. They wait for her to begin the video and as they wait they get themselves comfortable.



The screen lights up telling the audience that the video has begun. It is currently 8pm at night on Monday and class 1A had finished eating dinner at around 6:30pm having had dinner served at 5:30pm and were in the middle of watching a movie when Izuku had realised he needed to go for patrol as Emiko. He tried to quietly excuse himself from the common room where the movie night was being held but he heard the tv pausing, and so he stopped in his tracks. "Umm deku-kun, where are you going?" Uraraka asked. "Oh, um I'm really tired so I was going to go to bed, I was also trying to be quiet as to not disturb movie night." Izuku replies. "Oh, alright than Midoriya." Iida replies. Izuku says goodnight to his classmates and heads to his dorm room. Once in his room, Izuku changes into his black jumpsuit and puts his mask, voice changer, utility belt and others on. He then goes onto his balcony and safely jumps down landing perfectly. He sneaks out of UA, making sure to avoid the cameras. Once he is out of UA he jumps onto a rooftop and starts patrolling. A little while into patrolling he comes across a villain fight and sees that the heroes are losing, so Izuku being Izuku decides to go in and help. As Izuku joins the fight he sees that the villain gets scared. Izuku is confused but when he goes to attack the villain the villain says something that shocks Izuku. "Please, please don't hurt me, I'm sorry I'll turn myself in just please Emiko don't hurt me." The villain says begging. Izuku brain thinks it's a trap, but his guts are telling him that it isn't a trap. So Izuku grabs the villain and pulls out handcuffs and places them on the villain with ease, he then proceeds to hand the villain over to the police. Izuku goes to run off when one of the heroes calls out to him. "Emiko, wait we need to talk." A certain erasure hero says. Izuku turns to look at the heroes when he sees that the heroes there are Eraserhead, Present Mic and Midnight. (I just chose random heroes). Izuku turns on his voice changer and then proceeds to reply to Eraserhead's question. "What's up Eraser." Izuku looks Aizawa right in the eye, waiting for him to answer and after a few seconds he gets a reply. "You need to come with us." After hearing Aizawa say this Izuku felt like something bad was going to happen, so he replies with. "No thanks Eraser, but bye now I need to go." Izuku starts to walk off but gets stopped when a capture weapon wraps around him. "You are coming with us and that is final." Aizawa replies. Aizawa drags Izuku to the police station where Detective Tsukauchi is waiting for them. Once they arrive Aizawa walks over to Tsukauchi and shows Izuku to him. "You wanted me to bring him to you so you two could talk, so here he is." Aizawa says with his usual monotone voice. Izuku is worried that he is going to end up in jail. Aizawa drags Izuku into a room and sits Izuku down on one of the chairs. "What do you want from me." Izuku asks with clear anger in his voice but if you listened carefully, you could hear the slightest amount of worry and scared. "Hey, kid you're not in trouble I just want to talk, ok?" Tsukauchi says calmly. "Fine, what do you want to know?" Izuku replies. He stares at Tsukauchi trying to read his facial expressions. After a minute of silence Tsukauchi responds. "Ok first question, who are you." Izuku stays quiet and chooses not to respond to his question. "Kid please answer the question." The detective asks softly. "Why should I answer that for all I know you could be trying to get my name to get me into trouble." Izuku replies. "Kid your not in trouble and you're not going to be in trouble I just want to know your name and a few other things ok." The detective replies trying to make Izuku believe he isn't going to be in trouble. But Izuku isn't buying it. Aizawa notices this so he decides to try and help. He starts by releasing Izuku from his capture weapon and in doing so Izuku looks at him, with a look which Aizawa can only guess to be confusion considering that Izuku is still wearing his mask. "Look kid, we just want to know some things about you so we can try to help you okay." Aizawa says with a softer tone than Izuku is used to. "I can't tell you who I am it would be bad." Izuku finally answers. Aizawa and the detective look at Izuku confused, but then Aizawa responds to what Izuku said. "Mind telling us what you mean by that then." After a few moments of silence which seems to be Izuku considering what Aizawa had said, the vigilante responds. "Fine, the reason it would be bad is because if I tell you who I am than you will see me differently as you already know me." As Izuku says the last part he looks at Aizawa. "And I don't want you to see me differently as I have never felt safer with someone, but I have also never had this much trust in someone before." Izuku finishes. Aizawa looks shocked. The detective can tell by the look in Aizawa's eyes that he really wants to know who Emiko is. "I can tell you for sure that I won't see you differently if that makes it easier to tell us who you are." Aizawa responds with raging amounts of curiosity laced within his tone. "I can't, I'm sorry." Izuku responds. "Can you give us some hints then?" Aizawa asks. "I guess." Izuku replies. "Alright then go ahead." Aizawa says trying to hide the happiness in his voice. "Umm, well I am in class 1A. I love heroes. And I am considered the sunshine child of class 1A." Izuku says. "Problem child?" Aizawa asks. Izuku laughs nervously and replies. "Um yeah that's me." As Izuku says this he takes off his mask and turns off the voice changer. "I hope I'm not going to get expelled. I really want to be a hero." Izuku says worriedly. "I promise you aren't going to be expelled." Aizawa says. "But do you really mean what you said about me?" Aizawa asks curiosity laced within his tone. "Uh, yeah, I do. Um also am I getting detention for being a vigilante?" Izuku replies. "Nope, but I am adopting you." Aizawa replies. Izuku looks at him shocked but just shrugs and replies with. "Ok, I'm fine with that." The screen then goes black showcasing that the video is finished.



"Alright, I am just going to go straight onto the next one, so no talking." Shadow says and they all nod in understanding.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this story have a great morning/afternoon/evening.



Izuku gets injured



Summary: Izuku had been training, when a villain had come up to him and started attacking him. He fought back but had decided to not use his quirk. The villain had injured Izuku and Izuku had to cut training short and went to Recovery girl. She had healed Izuku and had told Izuku to rest so Izuku had promised that he would. While he was resting, he got a surprise visit from the Erasure hero and by the look on Aizawa's face, Izuku could tell that this wasn't going to end well. Read to find out what happens.



Izuku is training in one other many outdoor training areas in UA. When A villain starts attacking Izuku. Izuku fights back but without activating his quirk. As he and the villain are fighting the villain injures Izuku's leg, but Izuku just continues fighting. After a little while the villain just teleports away. Izuku looks at his leg and sees that the villain had stabbed him "Oh well. I guess I should head to RG." Izuku says and does just that. "Hi Recovery girl, I kinda got stabbed in my leg." Izuku says while nervously putting a hand behind his neck. "Oh dear. Take a seat dearie let me treat it." RG says. Recovery girl treats Izuku's stab wound. "Alright done. Now you will need to rest and be careful while walking on that leg. Alright dearie?" RG says. Izuku nods and heads to his dorm. He sits on his bed and after a little while Aizawa bursts into the room with a very angry look on his face. 'Oh, dear this isn't good.' Izuku thinks to himself. "What on Earth did you do to end up with a stab wound Problem child." Aizawa says angrily. "A villain came up to me and started attacking me, so I fought back. But relax I didn't use my quirk." Izuku says. Aizawa sighs. "Alright, then." Aizawa says calmly. "Sorry." Izuku says feeling bad for causing Aizawa stress. "You don't need to apologise. But I expect that you rest, and you will not come to class till Recovery girl has said that your injury has properly healed, got it." Aizawa says and Izuku nods. "Good, now I'll be leaving now." Aizawa says as he walks out. "Goodbye sensei." Izuku says. "Goodbye Problem child." Aizawa says. 'Damn Problem child always getting yourself into trouble and getting yourself injured.' Aizawa thinks to himself.



Notes: I hope you enjoyed this. I know it is short and I'm sorry for that I just have been really busy lately, as well as my wrists being really sore and also due to having writer's block. But I hope it was good. Enjoy your morning/afternoon/evening. I will try to post more. Goodbye.



The Visitors



Notes:



I really hope you enjoy this chapter. I hope you have a great day. Please remember to stay hydrated and also please remember that if you need to talk about something with someone or you just want to chat or you have some feelings that you need to let out or you need someone to listen to your problems and offer advice or someone to just listen to your problems and not give any advice but just support you by listening to those problems well then feel free to message me as I am 100% willing to chat about whatever you need or want. I love you all and enjoy. 😊



Summary:



This chapter is a crossover between Mha and Mlb. Basically, it is a crossover between My Hero Academia and Miraculous Tales of Ladybug and Catnoir.



Important Information for This Chapter:



This is an au obviously. Let me explain the au to you. In this au Japan is the only place in the world that has quirks. Basically, you can only gain a quirk if you were born in Japan, but you can still be born quirkless in Japan. So yeah. But anyway, Marinette was born in Japan and was born with multiple quirks. But she keeps them hidden. She moved to Paris when she was 11 and is living with her aunt and uncle (aka Sabine and Tom). Sabine and Tom know about her quirks but no one else does. The reason she keeps them hidden is because if people knew about her quirks she could be in a lot of danger as they are very powerful. She has 6 quirks. They are Creation, Wings, Transform, Chaos Magic, Rewind and Erasure.



Here is a description of her quirks:



Creation:



Her creation quirk is a lot like Momo's except there are a few differences. She can like Momo create things, but instead of only being able to create objects and stuff like that she can also create quirks. She can create an unlimited number of things and quirks. She doesn't use her body fat to create the items and quirks she can create it out of thin air. Once she creates the quirks her body stockpiles them and so she can't get rid of them, so basically once she creates a quirk, she is stuck with it. The way to tell that her quirk is activated is that her eyes will glow white and there will be an accent of neon rainbow in the glow.



Wings:



Her wings quirk is basically Hawks quirk except for the fact that her wings are black, and they are indestructible. Her wings are also quite large. The outline of her wings can change colour according to her emotions. Red = Anger, Yellow = Happy, Blue = Sadness, Black = Neutral and Purple = Depressed/Anxious. Her wings a very soft and can keep someone warm or cold. Her wings are also retractable. This means that she can make her wings disappear.



Transform:



Her transform quirk is an animal quirk. This quirk allows her to transform into any animal she likes. She can turn into any animal whether it be real or mythical. She can stay in her animal form for as long as she likes. For her Transform quirk she has an animal that is the automatic animal that she will turn into. The reason for this is that when she is exhausted, sick, injured or sleeping she will turn into that animal. The animal is a black Maine Coon cat that has half green half blue eyes.



Chaos Magic:



This quirk is based on The Scarlet Witch's powers (The Scarlet Witch is from Marvel. So, if you want to know more about her you can search her up. I hope that helps. 😊) The Scarlet Witch's Powers are Illumination, Magic (Chaos Magic), Matter Transmutation, Nexus Being, Powers of Life and Death, Probability, Alteration, Psychometry, Precognition, Magic, Mind Control, Healing Factor, Reality Warping, Control of Elements, Psionics, Communing with Deceased Spirits. So, because those are the Scarlet Witch's Powers, Mari has all of them but they are considered quirks and she just puts all of those quirks under one name, but they are all separate quirks. (I hope that makes sense). The way you can tell that she is activating this quirk is that there will be a purple energy in her hands and her eyes will be glowing the same purple colour.



Rewind:



This quirk is basically Eri's quirk but much stronger. Like Eri's quirk she can rewind things, but with Mari's she can not only rewind objects but she can rewind people and also bring people back to life. She can also rewind people to before they were born and can make people go to the past. The way she teleports people to the past is by opening up a portal that is a pastel yellow colour. The way that you can tell that she is using rewind is that there will be a pastel yellow energy that will appear in her hands and her eyes will glow the same pastel yellow colour.



Erasure:



This quirk is a lot like Aizawa's except for a few things. The first thing that is different is that her hair won't float up like Aizawa's. The second thing is that her quirk is much stronger than Aizawa's version. She can erase multiple quirks at once and she can keep them erased for as long as she'd like. Her quirk will stay activated even if she blinks. The third thing is that she can not only erase quirks temporarily, but she can also erase quirks permanently as well. The way to tell that her quirk is activated is that when she is temporarily erasing one or more quirks her eyes will glow the same red colour as Aizawa's and when she is permanently erasing one or more quirks her eyes will glow a bright blue colour.



More Important Information but This Information Being About Her Quirks:



Here are somethings that you should know about her quirks. This information is very important. The first thing you should know about her quirks is that her quirks can't be taken away from her. Basically what I mean is, is that there is nothing that can take her quirks from her. For example All For One can't take her quirks and if she were shot with a quirk erasing bullet she wouldn't loose any of her quirks. So basically she is stuck with her quirks and there is nothing in the world that can take them from her. The second thing that you should know is that none of her quirks have drawbacks. So yeah.



Back To the Important Information for This Chapter:



Now that you know what her quirks are and the descriptions are for her quirks, as well as important information on her quirks, I will now tell you about what she looks like and more about the au that they will be reacting to.



What She Looks Like:



So, Mari doesn't look the same as she does in the anime. Here is a description of what she looks like in this au. She has medium brown skin, with patches of lighter and darker skin tones all over her body. So basically, she has Vitiligo. She has two different coloured eyes. Her left eye has a red pupil, with a half green half black iris and her right eye has a green pupil, with a half red half black iris. Her hair is long and curly and reaches her feet. Her hair colour is white with black bangs and the tips of her hair being black as well. She is quite tall being 7 foot 1. She has an hourglass shape and has large feminine features. She has an 8 pack and is quite muscular but not to muscular. She has black wings, Two giant horns, black lynx ears and a long black fluffy tail. Her horns are different colours, one being black while the other is white. The one that is black is the right one and the one that is white is the left one. She also has scars all over her body due to an accident that occurred when she was little. As you already know she can hide her wings but she can also change what she looks like. So because she can change what she looks like she hides how she truly looks when she is with people, at school, basically everywhere other than when she is at home. But the only exception to looking like how she is supposed to when she is at home is that when there are guests over, she will change the way she looks. The look she uses is the way that she looks in the anime.



The Description of the AU:




So, as you already know this is a crossover between My Hero Academia and Miraculous Tales Of Ladybug and Catnoir. You also know about Mari. Well now I'm going to tell you more about the storyline. So, in this AU Mari's class are chosen to visit UA high and get to stay at UA high for a few weeks. Miss Bustier is also going with them. Hawkmoth has already been defeated and the Miraculous holders all know each other's identities. Mari and Adrien decided to stay friends and are not dating. Alya, Nino and Adrien all know about Lila's lies and they know that Lila is bullying Mari. (Mari is short for Marinette). Mari's Parents are dead, and they died when she was eleven, so she moved to Paris to live with her aunt and uncle. Mari wants to be a hero and attend UA and so she has been training to go to UA. Even though it is the middle of the year she is trying to get in. UA does a second entrance exam during the middle of the year for those that were unable to attend the first one. The war in My Hero Academia doesn't happen as I don't want it to. Also Mari is Aizawa's niece but he doesn't know that and Mari is also Izuku's, the Todoroki sibling's and Shigaraki's cousin. She is really close with Izuku. Also, Mari's name isn't really Marinette Dupan-Cheng, it is Akira Kenji-Shimura-Todoroki-Aizawa. Oh, also Chloe is nice and she cares about Mari and also knows about Lila's bullying and she protects Mari. She also still has the Bee Miraculous and didn't reveal it until after Hawkmoth was defeated. That is basically it. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. 😊






Everyone notices the title and are confused. "Um, Shadow what does the title mean?" Kami Woods asks. (Also, I'm sorry if I spelt his name wrong). "Wait does it mean that there is going to be more people coming in to watch with us?!" Mina asks excited and hopeful. Shadow looks away from the computer that she uses to choose the videos that they will watch and looks out towards the audience. She is silent for a few moments before she speaks up. "To answer your question Mina, no we will not be having anyone joining us and to answer your question Kami Woods, you will have to watch to find out what the title means." Shadow says and she notices Mina's facial expression change to sadness and she also notices the rest of the audience become slightly annoyed, which she guesses is because she told them that they would have to watch to find out. "Alright let's start, shall we?" Shadow says and they all immediately become intrigued and happier at hearing that they are starting. They all look to the screen and wait for Shadow to press play.



The screen lights up and it shows the UA students and the UA staff in the auditorium at UA. The students are sitting down in the seats that are in the audience section and the staff are standing up on the stage. There is a row of seats at the front of the audience section that have no one sitting in.



The UA students and the UA staff are confused as to why there is a row of empty seats at the front of the audience section. While the others in the audience are thinking that there should be students sitting in that row and that it is quite stupid as to why there isn't any students sitting there. Multiple people go to ask Shadow to explain to them why that is, but they all stop themselves before saying anything as they think that Shadow will just tell them to watch and find out. So, they all just sit there in confusion as the video continues.



The screen then changes from showing the audience section to showing the UA staff on the stage. While most of the UA staff is sitting on chairs that have been placed on the stage Nedzu is standing on a podium that has a microphone attached to it. There is chatter that can be heard coming from the students but Nedzu makes a fake coughing sound and says 'ahem' which immediately catches all of the students attention and they all fall silent. Nedzu's paw grabs onto the microphone and he moves it slightly closer to himself. He then speaks into the microphone. "Hello students. Thank you for coming to this assembly. I know it is very early and that it is a Saturday, but I thank you all for getting up early and coming. Now as you all know, we have some visitors coming and staying at the school for a few weeks." Nedzu says and most of the audience groans.



Everyone now understands what the title means and because of that are now slightly less confused than before. But even though they are slightly less confused, they still don't know why there is an empty row that doesn't contain students in the audience section of the auditorium. Nedzu and a few others have a feeling they know why there is an empty row in the audience section but other than them they others have no clue.



"Now, I would like to welcome onto the stage the Caline Bustier." Nedzu says and he looks towards the curtains that are on the opposite side of the stage to him. As he looks towards the curtains a tall and light-skinned woman with moderate vermillion hair that is pulled back into a high bun, strong cyan eyes, thin light pink lips and freckles walks onto the stage. She is wearing a light blue jacket with matching pants. Underneath her jacket is a blue shirt as well as a white undershirt. She walks over to Nedzu.



"Who is that?" Mineta asks. "You will see if you keep watching." Shadow says and Mineta immediately falls quiet as he realises that he should have never gotten an answer from Shadow and that he should have just watched to find out. He receives a few dirty looks from some of the people in the audience as he has now probably made Shadow annoyed and has probable ruined their chances of receiving at least a little bit of information about this from Shadow. He looks back at the screen and waits for Shadow to continue.



"Alright, so I would like you all to meet Miss Bustier. She is the teacher that has come with the class of students that have come all the way from Paris. Now, I will let Miss Bustier say a little about herself and then she will introduce all of the students that have come to stay here at UA for the next few weeks. But just a reminder the school that they have come from is Françoise Dupont High School." Nedzu says as he moves away from the podium so that Miss Bustier can stand on the podium and use the microphone to speak.



Everyone is now no longer confused on what is going on and have pieced together that the reason that the empty row is for the students that will be staying at UA.



The screen shows that most of the students are excited to see the new students while some don't look so interested at the fact that there are students staying here at UA. The screen then goes back to showing the stage. Miss Bustier is standing on the podium and the microphone has been adjusted to make it easier for her to speak into it. She has a smile on her face. "Hello UA students. I am very happy to have been invited here to stay for a few weeks and as you already heard Nedzu say, my name is Caline Bustier but you can call me Miss Bustier. I would first like to say that I am very grateful for having the opportunity to stay here at UA. Now a few things about me are that I love teaching, I enjoy reading and I love to spend time at the movies with friends." Bustier says.



"Ok, so I'm going to give you all a break before we continue onto this as you all look restless and look as though you need a break." Shadow says and everyone nods. "You can do whatever you want. You have two hours." Shadow says and everyone gets up from their seats and starts to do whatever they want. Some of the students group up and play some games. Aizawa goes into his sleeping bag and takes a nap. Most of the adults talk about what they have seen so far. The villains come up with their next attack plan. Most also go and grab food and drinks and someone don't. Some also just stayed by themselves. Once the 2 hours are over, they all go and sit back in their seats. They wait for Shadow to continue and once she does their complete focus is on the video that is being played on the screen for them.



"Alright now, that you know a bit about me, I will call my students onto the stage one by one and they will introduce themselves to you and tell you all a bit about themselves." Bustier says. The screen quickly pans over the students in the audience before going back to the stage. "Alright let's begin." Bustier says. "Adrien you may come onto the stage." Bustier says and as she says that Adrien walks onto the stage. He walks over to where Miss Bustier is and goes up and stand on the podium. The microphone has already been adjusted to his size. "Hello. I am Adrien Agreste and a few things about me is that I am a model, I am quite famous, and my friends used to call me blind as I couldn't realise that I was not only in love with one of my friends but that she was in love with me. So, I used to call her just a friend. That is all. I hope you and I can become good friends and I am excited to stay here for the next few weeks." Adrien says as he smiles and nods before walking off the stage and sits in one of the seats in the empty row.



"Adrien Agreste as in THE ADRIEN AGRESTE!" The girls minus Eri says. "Mhm." Shadow says. The girls minus Eri look really happy.



"Alright, thank you Adrien. Chloe you may come onto the stage now." Bustier says and as she says that Chloe walks onto the stage and walks up to the podium where the pre adjusted microphone awaits her. "Hello all of you. I am Chloe Bourgeois. A few things about me are that I am the Mayor of Paris' daughter and so therefore I am rich. I hate doing schoolwork, but I still do it anyway and I have a wonderful group of friends that I consider family. Also I am very protective so if you hurt my family it won't end well for you. I am very grateful to have been invited to stay here, so thank you for inviting me." Chloe says as she walks off the stage and goes and sits beside Adrien.



"Haha, she doesn't like doing schoolwork." Kaminari says. "Well then I guess the two of you will get along then." Jirou says and Kaminari looks at her with a look of betrayal on his face. "Alright, both of you stop that and let's continue to watch." Aizawa says annoyed. "Yes sensei." They both say.



"Alright, thank you Chloe. Ivan you may come onto the stage." Bustier says and Ivan walks onto the stage and heads to the podium and is met with a pre adjusted mic. He steps up onto the podium and speaks into the microphone. "Hi. I am Ivan Bruel. I am very thankful to have been invited to stay here and so I would like to thank you for allowing me to stay here. Now a few things about me is that I love music especially rock, I love my girlfriend and I love writing songs." Ivan says before he walks off the stage and goes and sits beside Chloe.



The audience are getting quite annoyed with seeing this. "Shadow may we please skip the introductions?" Momo asks politely. "I'm sorry Momo but it is important to watch the introductions, so no we cannot skip them." Shadow says. "Alright, that's fine then." Nedzu says.



"Alright, thank you Ivan. Alya you may come onto the stage now." Miss Bustier says and Alya walks onto the stage and heads towards the podium and is also met with a pre adjusted microphone. She also steps up onto the podium and proceeds to speak into the mic. "Hello, I am Alya Cesaire. I am also very thankful to have been invited here. I am the Class Deputy aka the vice representative of my class. A few things about me are that I have an older sister and twin younger sisters. I love my family and friends and I own the ladyblog." Alya says before walking off the stage and sitting next to Ivan.



The audience is watching what is happening but most are really annoyed at having to see the introductions and not being able to skip past them.



"Thank you Alya. Juleka you may come onto the stage now." Miss Bustier says. As she says that Juleka walks onto the stage and heads to the podium, once she is there she steps up onto the podium and takes a deep breath in and out before speaking into the microphone. "H-hi, I am J-juleka. I t-thank you for allowing me to stay here for a few weeks. A-a few things about me is that I am the daughter of a singer. I love spending time with my friends and I have an older brother who I r-really l-love." Juleka says as she walks off the stage and goes and sits beside Alya.



The audience is still watching but now more of them are getting annoyed by the introductions.



"Thank you Juleka. Mylene you may come up onto the stage." Miss Bustier says and Mylene goes up onto the stage and goes over to the podium and steps up onto it and speaks into it. "Hi, I am Mylene Haprele. I love my boyfriend and my family. I love to read, and I love to spend time with my friends and family." Mylene says as she walks off the stage and goes and sits beside Juleka.



The audience is acting the same as before and there are no changes whatsoever.



"Thank you Mylene. Max, please come up onto the stage." Miss Bustier says and Max walks up to the podium and steps up onto it and speaks into the microphone. "Hello, I am Max Kante. I love to build things. I am very smart and I love to play chess." Max says as he walks off the stage and goes and sits next to Mylene.



"You know what, we'll just skip to the last one. I can see that you are all very clearly sick of the introductions and so I will just tell you myself." Shadow says and everyone immediately becomes happier, and they all look towards Shadow. "Alright so the ones that I will tell you about are, Alix Kubdel, Nathaniel Kurtzberg, Nino Lahiffe, Rose Lavillant, , and Lila Rossi. Alix is a very sporty person and is very competitive and loves to spend time with her friends, Nathaniel loves to draw and has a boyfriend and enjoys spending time with his friends and family, Nino has a girlfriend and loves to do DJ stuff and also loves to direct, Rose loves to scrap book and loves her girlfriend and loves spending time with her friends, Kim is also very sporty and is also very competitive and also enjoys spending time with Max, Sabrina is a very kind person and is very shy and she tends to do whatever Chloe does and Lila is not a very good person and she lies a lot and is a massive bully." Shadow says. "Alright, I shall give you a few moments to take that information in before moving onto the last person." Shadow says and everyone nods. After a few moments the audience looks towards the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video.



"Alright, thank you Lila. Now last but certainly not least Marinette can you please come up onto the stage." Miss Bustier says. Mari walks onto the stage. She looks at the audience for a few seconds before heading over to the podium. Once she gets there she sees that the microphone has already been adjusted to suit her. She steps up onto the podium and takes a deep breath in and out before speaking into the microphone. "Hello everyone. It is nice to be here. I hope you all are doing okay and I am sorry that you all have to be up so early. I would like to say that I really appreciate being invited to stay here at UA for a few weeks. My name is Marinette Dupan-Cheng. A few things about me is that I love to bake and my parents own the best bakery in Paris. I love to sew and come up with designs. I also love to hang out with my friends and family and I am a very competitive person. I hope you all have a great day and I hope that we can become friends. I am also the Class Representative of my class. Also, if you want you can call me Mari. Thank you once again for having me here." Mari says as she smiles and nods before walking off the stage and going over to the row of seats where her classmates are and sits next to Lila.



The audience are happy that the introductions are done and are happy that they are finally going to move on from the introductions.



"Thank you, Marinette. Now that all of my students have introduced themselves and have said a few things about themselves I will give the microphone back to Nedzu." Miss Bustier says as she readjusts the mic for Nedzu before getting off the podium and moving out of Nedzu's way. "Alright, thank you all for sitting here and letting our visitors introduce themselves, you may now leave. But before you do, Miss Bustier's class will be staying at Class 1A's dorm. I hope every single one of you make our guests feel welcome. Goodbye now." Nedzu says as all the students get up and leave. Miss Bustier's class go back onto the stage.



"Alright, we will be taking a break before continuing. So, you have 10 minutes." Shadow says and everyone nods. They all get up and stretch. They spend the 10 minutes doing random stuff and they all get food and drink before sitting back down in their seats to wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The scene changes to show the Class 1A dorm. "Alright, so that was the tour, I hope you all understand where you will be staying and that you understand the layout of the dorms. If you need anything just ask any of us and we will be willing to help." Iida says. "Thank you." Marinette says. "It is absolutely no problem." Iida says. "Come one girls, let's go spend some time together." Mina shouts as she and the other class 1A girls drag the girls in Miss Bustier's class with them. The screen then turns black showing that the video is finished.



Everyone is confused as to why the video is finished. "Before you ask, this video is in parts and that was part one." Shadow says and she receives nods of understanding. "Alright, I will play part two now." Shadow says as she presses play on part two.



The screen lights up to show a black Maine Coon laying asleep on a bed in on of the spare dorm rooms in the 1A dorms. There is stuff in the room.



"Why is there a Maine Coon?" Koda asks. "You'll see." Shadow says and Koda nods.



The Maine Coon wakes up and it has half green half blue eyes. The Maine Coon sits up and suddenly changes into a human. The human looks like (how Mari is described in the Information section).



Everyone is shocked at seeing the fact that the Maine Coon just turned into a human, but the UA staff are also concerned that a strange human is in UA.



The girl then runs her hand through her hair, and she suddenly changes into Mari. Mari than gets up.



"Wait that is Marinette?!" Uraraka says and Shadow just nods before continuing the video.



She then stretches. "Hey Tikki, what time is it?" Mari asks. Suddenly Tikki appears and she flies over to Mari. (Shadow already explained what kwami's are to them, so that's why they aren't shocked). "It is 3am." Tikki says as she smiles. "Great just great." Mari says sarcastically.



"I'm guessing that Marinette is the guardian." Aizawa says and Shadow nods.



"Alright then. I may as well get changed and head to the music room. I guess." Mari says. "Can we come?" Plagg says. "Sure." Mari says as she smiles at Plagg. The kwami's all come out and immediately go into her bag. "I'm not going just yet, I've got to have a shower first." Mari says and they all look at her. "We know, but we want to wait in here." Trixx says. "Alright then." Mari says as she walks into her bathroom. There is a time skip.



"Does Marinette have a quirk?" Izuku asks. "Mhm, she does." Shadow says. "Okay, thank you for letting me know." Izuku says. "No problem." Shadow says.



The scene that is currently being shown on the screen is the music room. Mari can be seen standing in front of a microphone. She is in her real form. The kwami's are sitting on a seat, waiting patiently for Mari to start. She presses play on the music. She starts to sing.



"She just wants to be, beautiful



She goes, unnoticed she knows, no limits



She craves, attention she praises, an image



She prays to be, sculpted by the sculptor



Oh, she don't see, the light that's shining



Deeper than the eyes can find it



Maybe we have made her blind



So she tries to cover up her pain



And cut her woes away



'Cause covergirls don't cry



After their face is made



But there's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful



She has dreams to be an envy, so she's starving



You know, covergirls eat nothing



She says, beauty is pain and there's beauty in everything



What's a little bit of hunger?



I could go a little while longer, she fades away



She don't see her perfect



She don't understand she's worth it



Or that beauty goes deeper than the surface



Oh-oh, oh-oh



So to all the girls that's hurting



Let me be your mirror



Help you see a little bit clearer



The light that shines within



There's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful



Oh-oh-oh-oh, oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful



No better you than the you that you are



(No better you than the you that you are)



No better life than the life we're living



(No better life than the life we're living)



No better time for your shine, you're a star



(No better time for your shine, you're a star)



Oh, you're beautiful, oh, you're beautiful



There's a hope that's waiting for you in the dark



You should know you're beautiful just the way you are



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful



Oh-oh-oh-oh



Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh



And you don't have to change a thing



The world could change its heart



No scars to your beautiful



We're stars and we're beautiful".



The song then ends. She smiles at the Kwami's. "How was that?" Mari asks. "Wonderful/Amazing/I loved it!" All the Kwami's say in sync with each other.



"Wow." Midnight says. Everyone agrees.



"Can you sing more? Please!!" Fluff says. "Sure, I can do that." Mari says as she plays another song. She starts to sing it.



"Written in these walls are the stories that I can't explain



I leave my heart open but it stays right here empty for days



She told me in the morning she don't feel the same about us in her bones



It seems to me that when I die, these words will be written on my stone



And I'll be gone, gone tonight



The ground beneath my feet is open wide



The way that I been holdin' on too tight



With nothin' in between



The story of my life, I take her home



I drive all night to keep her warm



And time is frozen (the story of, the story of)



The story of my life, I give her hope



I spend her love until she's broke inside



The story of my life (the story of, the story of)



Written on these walls are the colors that I can't change



Leave my heart open, but it stays right here in its cage



I know that in the morning, I'll see us in the light up on the hill



Although I am broken, my heart is untamed still



And I'll be gone, gone tonight



The fire beneath my feet is burnin' bright



The way that I've been holdin' on so tight



With nothin' in between



The story of my life, I take her home



I drive all night to keep her warm



And time is frozen (the story of, the story of)



The story of my life, I give her hope



I spend her love until she's broke inside



The story of my life (the story of, the story of)



And I've been waiting for this time to come around



But, baby, runnin' after you is like chasin' the clouds



The story of my life, I take her home



I drive all night to keep her warm



And time is frozen



The story of my life, I give her hope (give her hope)



I spend her love until she's broke inside



The story of my life (the story of)



The story of my life



The story of my life (the story of, the story of)



The story of my life."



The song then ends, and she stops singing. The Kwami's smile at her. "I'm guessing you want me to sing more?" Mari says and the Kwami's nod. "Alright, I'll sing more." Mari. She plays another song and starts to sing.



"She, queen of the kings



Runnin' so fast, beatin' the wind



Nothin' in this world can stop the spread of her wings



She, queen of the kings



Broken her cage, threw out the keys



She will be the warrior of North and Southern seas



Got raven hair, it's dark as night



Icy eyes, outta sight, outta sight



Her heart, in spite, is warm and bright



Her smile awakes the northern lights



Lookin' out, she calls



Lai-da-dai-di-da



Who will conquer all?



Her name is



She, queen of the kings



Runnin' so fast, beatin' the wind



Nothin' in this world can stop the spread of her wings (hey!)



Shе, queen of the kings



Broken her cage, threw out the keys



She will be the warrior of North and Southern seas



A firestone, forged in flames



Wildest card, run the game, run the game



Can't say the same in this world of change



Don't fear the pain; just break the chain



Lookin' out, she calls



Lai-da-dai-di-da



Who will conquer all?



Her name is



She, queen of the kings



Runnin' so fast, beatin' the wind (hey!)



Nothin' in this world can stop the spread of her wings



She, queen of the kings



Broken her cage, threw out the keys (hey!)



She will be the warrior of North and Southern seas



Lai, la-li-la



Rai, rai-ri-rai-rai-ri



Lai-la-la-li-lai, lai-ri-ra



Lai-la-li-la, la-la-la-la



La-la-la-la



Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah!



Her name is



She, queen of the kings



Runnin' so fast, beatin' the wind (hey!)



Nothin' in this world can stop the spread of her wings



She, queen of the kings



Broken her cage, threw out the keys (hey!)



She will be the warrior of North and Southern seas (ha!)."



The song ends and she stops singing. The kwami's are in shock at the fact that she hit that high note. "I'm guessing that it was good judging by your faces." Mari says and they all nod. Mari plays another song and starts to sing.



"I walked across an empty land



I knew the pathway like the back of my hand



I felt the earth beneath my feet



Sat by the river and it made me complete



Oh, simple thing, where have you gone?



I'm gettin' old, and I need something to rely on



So, tell me when you're gonna let me in



I'm gettin' tired, and I need somewhere to begin



I came across a fallen tree



I felt the branches of it looking at me



Is this the place we used to love?



Is this the place that I've been dreaming of?



Oh, simple thing, where have you gone?



I'm gettin' old, and I need something to rely on



So, tell me when you're gonna let me in



I'm gettin' tired, and I need somewhere to begin



And if you have a minute, why don't we go



Talk about it somewhere only we know?



This could be the end of everything



So, why don't we go



Somewhere only we know?



Somewhere only we know



Oh, simple thing, where have you gone?



I'm getting old, and I need something to rely on



So, tell me when you're gonna let me in



I'm getting tired, and I need somewhere to begin



And if you have a minute, why don't we go



Talk about it somewhere only we know?



This could be the end of everything



So, why don't we go?



So, why don't we go?



Ooh, hey, hey



Oh-oh-oh



This could be the end of everything



So, why don't we go somewhere only we know?



Somewhere only we know



Somewhere only we know."



The song ends and she stops singing. She plays the next song and starts singing.



"Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



When the morning comes



When we see what we've become



In the cold light of day we're a flame in the wind



Not the fire that we've begun



Every argument, every word we can't take back



'Cause with the all that has happened



I think that we both know the way that this story ends



Then only for a minute



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



When the evening falls



And I'm left there with my thoughts



And the image of you being with someone else



Well, that's eating me up inside



But we run our course, we pretend that we're okay



Now if we jump together at least we can swim



Far away from the wreck we made



Then only for a minute



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



Even though I might not like this



I think that you'll be happier, I want you to be happier



Then only for a minute (only for a minute)



I want to change my mind



'Cause this just don't feel right to me



I wanna raise your spirits



I want to see you smile but



Know that means I'll have to leave



Know that means I'll have to leave



Lately, I've been, I've been thinking



I want you to be happier, I want you to be happier



So I'll go, I'll go



I will go, go, go."



The song ends and she stops singing. "Alright that was the last one for now." Mari says. The kwami's look sad but they nod in understanding.



The audience is shocked at how amazing her voice is. "Alright, that is all for now. We will continue this one later, but for now we will take a break and move on." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you all have a great day. I love you all so much. Please remember to stay hydrated and please stay safe. 😊



Izuku And Hitoshi:



Notes:



I'm very sorry for not posting lately but if you have seen my last few A/N's than you will understand why. I love you all and please remember to take a break if you need to. I am here to listen to anything you have to say. Please remember to take care of yourself. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter and I am once again sorry for not posting lately. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. 😊



When everyone sees the title, some are interested in seeing this while some others aren't *cough* Endeavour *cough*. "Alright, so you will be watching Izuku and Hitoshi, as you can see by the title." Shadow says. Everyone nods and Shadow presses the button on the computer to start the video.



The screen lights up showing Izuku and Hitoshi sitting on Izuku's bed. "Hey, Zu." Hitoshi says and Izuku looks at him. "Yeah?" Izuku replies. "What are we doing tonight?" Hitoshi says. "We are going to go have a movie night remember." Izuku says. Izuku notices that Hitoshi looks sad. "Why do you look sad Toshi?" Izuku asks. "I thought we were going to sneak out?" Hitoshi says replying to what Izuku had said. A look of realisation appears on Izuku's face. "Oh, right I forgot to tell you." Izuku says. "What did you forget to tell me?" Hitoshi asks.



"You shouldn't be sneaking out." Aizawa says as he looks at his son and Izuku. Both Izuku and Hitoshi look at him and reply at the same time saying the same thing which is "Sorry". He gives them a nod of approval, which tells them that he forgives them. "What did the nerd forget to tell brainfuck?" Bakugo asks with an unusually calm voice. "What did I tell you about calling Hitoshi Brainfuck Kacchan?" Izuku says with a threatening tone. A dark aura can be sensed radiating from Izuku as he says this. "Sorry nerd, I won't say it again." Bakugo says with a scared tone but still not yelling. The audience notices that Bakugo isn't yelling and that makes that slightly scared, as that isn't him. "Umm, Bakubro why are you so calm?" Kirishima says. "Doesn't matter." Bakugo says which unnerves the audience more. "Alright let's continue the video, shall we?" Shadow asks. "Of course, Shadow." Nemuri says smiling at Shadow. "Thank you Nemuri." Shadow replies. The audience can't see it, but Shadow is smiling under the mask.



The screen once again lights up and so hence tells the audience that the video has continued playing. "I don't feel like sneaking out tonight, I'm sorry Toshi." Izuku says feeling really bad. Hitoshi places his hand on Izuku's shoulder and smiles softly which tells Izuku that he doesn't mind and that he doesn't need to feel bad. Hitoshi's smile drops and is replaced with a serious look on his face. "No apologising Izuku." Hitoshi says and Izuku starts to laugh and replies with "Ok Tosh, I'll try." Hitoshi starts to laugh as well, and they spend the next ten minutes laughing. After they calm down, they both look at each other with huge smiles on their faces.



Bakugo notices that Izuku is laughing, and he starts to feel sad as it has been a long time since he has seen Izuku laugh. 'I wish I could see you laugh like that when you are with me... I'm sorry Izuku.' Bakugo thinks as he wipes his teary eyes, so he doesn't start crying. He quickly changes his facial expression so that he doesn't look sad and hopes that no one saw him being sad. He doesn't realise that Izuku saw him. 'Poor Kacchan, he looked sad, but why though?' Izuku thinks and starts to think of reasons as to why Bakugo is sad, but he doesn't even think about the fact that the reason Bakugo is sad is because of him.



The video continues. "Hey, Zuku do you want to snuggle for a bit before I head off to train?" Hitoshi asks. "I would love that." Izuku replies smiling, but it's different to his usual smile. "Alright then let's snuggle." Hitoshi says smiling brightly. Hitoshi than lays down on the bed and Izuku hops on top of him. Hitoshi wraps his arms around him and starts to gently stroke Izuku's hair. Izuku berries his head into Hitoshi's chest. The spend the next thirty minutes just snuggling in silence. And after that thirty minutes Hitoshi breaks the silence. "Sorry Zu but I've gotta go." Izuku looks up at him and nods before hopping off of him. Hitoshi get's up from the bed and heads over to the door. He opens the door before looking over to Izuku and saying "goodbye". Izuku replies to him bye saying goodbye and telling him to "have fun training". Hitoshi nods before leaving. As Hitoshi leaves, he closes the door.



The audience finds the way Izuku and Hitoshi's relationship is so cute. But both Aizawa and Bakugo notice something is off with Izuku. "OMG!!! Look at how cute the two of them are!!!" Mina says, absolutely fangirling over how cute the two of them are. "I know right they are so cute!!!" Kendo says. All the girls agree with both of their comments by saying "I know right!!! THEY ARE SOOO CUTE!!!". Aizawa and Bakugo are still wondering why Izuku is acting off. 'Why is the nerd acting so weird?' Bakugo thinks to himself. He starts to try and think of reasons why Izuku could be acting off. 'Why is Problem child acting differently to how he usually does? And why is his smile different to his usual one?' Aizawa thinks to himself, also trying to think of multiple reasons as to why Izuku is acting off and as to why his smile is different to his usual one. Hizashi notices that his husband is lost in thought and so he whispers to Aizawa and asks; "Hey baby, what's wrong you look lost in thought?" Aizawa looks at his husband and explains to him what is wrong. Hizashi nods in understanding and tells Aizawa that maybe he is overlooking it and it might just be nothing. Aizawa nods but internally he still thinks that something is wrong as his gut is telling him that something is very clearly wrong. But he doesn't tell Hizashi this, but little does he know that he doesn't even have to as his husband can clearly tell that he still thinks something is wrong. Hizashi decides to leave Aizawa alone to figure it out as he knows he cannot convince his husband to stop thinking about it.



The screen lights up once again, telling the audience that Shadow has continued the video. They all look back at the screen and continue to watch the video that is playing on the screen. Izuku sits up and his facial expression turns to one of sadness. Izuku sighs and that causes Nana to appear. Izuku doesn't notice her appear and so he continues to stare at the wall with that sad look on his face. Nana's facial expression turns to one of sadness. She goes over to the bed and sits on it. She scoots over to Izuku and starts to gently play with his hair. Due to this, it catches Izuku's attention, and he turns to look at her, still with that sad look on his face. "Hey sweetheart. You wanna talk about it?" Nana asks with a soft tone of voice. Izuku nods and because of that a small smile appears on Nana's face. "What's up angel?" Nana asks. "I kinda want to go watch Hitoshi and Sensei train, but I don't know if I should as that is their personal time, and I don't want to interrupt that..." Izuku says with a sad tone of voice. "Oh hunny." Nana says. She gently wipes a tear that falls down Izuku's cheek. "I'm sure they won't mind, if you did that." Nana says with a cheery tone of voice. "Are you sure?" Izuku asks with hope in his voice. Nana nods and replies with; "Yes, I'm sure now drop that sad look on your face." The sad look on Izuku's face falls and is replaced with a smile. "See that's better. Now let's go, shall we?" Nana says and Izuku nods.



The audience doesn't really know how to feel. (Aka, I have no idea how to write this sort of reaction. My ASD brain lacking the ability to react to emotions. I know that it is not the same for everyone with ASD, but that is how it is for me.)



The video continues. Izuku gets up from the bed and heads out of the dorm and heads to where Aizawa and Hitoshi are training. Nana disappears as Izuku gets off the bed. Once Izuku gets to the area where they are training, he stands in an area where they won't see him. He watches as they train and notices how Aizawa acts when training Hitoshi. 'I wish that I could get that type of treatment when around Sensei...' Izuku thinks to himself sadly.



The audience is confused as to why Izuku wishes he could get that type of treatment when he is around Aizawa. "What does Midobro mean by that?" Tetsutetsu asks confused. "I agree with Tetsutetsu, what does Izuku mean?" Monoma asks. Everyone minus Izuku nods in agreement. Shadow tells them that they will see if they continue to watch the video. 'Why does Problem child wish he could get the same type of treatment that I give to Hitoshi? I give Hitoshi that treatment to Hitoshi as he is my son and Problem child isn't my son. So why?' Aizawa thinks to himself.



The screen lights up which makes the audience aware that the video has been continued. So, they turn their attention back to the screen. Izuku stands there looking quite sad. Because of Izuku's thought it causes Second to appear. Izuku looks at him. "Second why are you here?" Izuku asks confused. "Why do you wish that you could get the same treatment from him? Like seriously that is his son." Second says quite annoyed. Izuku looks away from. Second becomes even more annoyed due to this. "Do not ignore me, I asked you a question." Second says. Izuku turns his head to look at Second once again. "Do you really want to know why?" Izuku asks. Second looks at him with an "are you serious" look. Then after a few seconds replies with; "Yes I do really want to know why." He says even more annoyed than before at having to repeat himself. Izuku sighs before saying; "Well the reason as to why I wish that I could get the same treatment from Sensei that he gives to Hitoshi is because... he is my bio dad..." Izuku says with a pause in the sentence. When telling Second the reason as to why he wishes that he could get the same treatment he sounds sad. Seconds reaction to hearing the reason, he immediately feels bad for getting annoyed. "Oh, I'm sorry for getting annoyed. And I'm sorry that he doesn't treat you the same." Second says genuinely feeling guilty. Izuku looks at him with a sad smile. "It's fine Second, you don't need to apologise, you had no idea." Izuku replies.



The audience is shocked at hearing this. "Wait what!!" Mirko says. They all start to talk over each other about how they are all shocked at this revelation. But they all fall silent at what Vlad says... "Wait, if Aizawa is Midoriya's Biological Dad then... wouldn't he have cheated on Yamada?" Everyone immediately turns to look at Aizawa but before he can say anything Shadow speaks up. "Don't jump to conclusions. Shouta did not cheat on Hizashi. You don't even know if this is our au, and no I'm not going to tell you. Now watch." Everyone nods and they look back at the screen and wait for Shadow to continue the video.



The video continues. "Wait if he's your Biological Dad, then does that mean that he cheated on his husband? Wait, why does he not treat you the same way then? Does he not love you?" Second says becoming scared as he get's closer to the end of his questions. Izuku looks at him. "Oh, no he didn't cheat on Yamada-sensei. To answer you other questions he doesn't know so... yeah." Second looks at him with a confused look on his face. "How did he not cheat on his husband? And how come he doesn't know?" Second asks really confused. "Well, the reason as to how he didn't cheat on Yamada-sensei is because Yamada-sensei is because Yamada-sensei is also my biological dad and before you ask how, I'm a quirk baby. And the reason as to why he doesn't know is because I got taken away from them at a young age because they were gay and so they don't recognise me." Izuku replies answering Second's questions. "How come they don't recognise you, also that's sad that you got taken away from them at a young age because they were gay." Second says feeling quite bad. "Well, I kinds wear a wig and contacts, so because of that they can't recognise me." Izuku replies. Second looks at him with a sad look on his face. "It's fine Second, it doesn't really matter. But please no more questions I don't want to talk about this." Izuku says and Seconds nods. "Do you mind leaving me alone?" Izuku asks. "Of course." Second replies before disappearing.



The audience no understands. They all feel bad for thinking that Aizawa had cheated on Hizashi. Hizashi already knew that his husband hadn't cheated on him. Both him and Aizawa think that this is their au as they have a biological son that got taken away from them when their child was very young as they were gay. But they aren't too sure, but they are hoping that this really is their au.



The video continues, which in turn tells the audience that Shadow has pressed the button on the computer which continues the video. They all turn their attention back to the video. Izuku continues to watch them train and after a couple hours he sees them pack up and start to leave. He immediately leaves. He runs back to the dorms and heads into his room. After a few minutes Hitoshi walks into his dorm room. He closes the door and crosses his arms and looks at Izuku with a serious look on his face. Izuku gives him a confused look. "Tosh, you ok?" Izuku asks. "I'm fine but why were you watching Dad and I train?" Hitoshi replies. Izuku looks at him shocked. "You saw me!!!" Izuku says immediately feeling bad. "Yes, we both did." Hitoshi says. Izuku immediately feels even more guilty. "Y-you both s-saw me?" Izuku says hoping to have misheard his best friend. "Yes." Hitoshi says. "Now explain why you watched us." Hitoshi says. "I'm sorry Hitoshi, I know I shouldn't have, I-I just really wanted to see the two of you t-train..." Izuku says feeling guilty and bad. Hitoshi's arms fall to the sides of him, and he sighs. "Izuku, you know I can tell when you are lying so tell me the truth." Hitoshi says. Izuku looks at him with a sad look on his face. "I-I... well I wanted to see how Sensei treated you..." Izuku says and looks away from Hitoshi. "Why?" Hitoshi says. Izuku gulps before replying. "I wanted to see how differently he treated us..." He doesn't notice the confused look on Hitoshi's face.



The audience notices how Hitoshi is acting, and they don't know whether or not he is mad at Izuku. Aizawa and Hizashi both know that he isn't angry, but that he is confused as to why Izuku had watched him train. "Is Hitoshi angry?" Momo asks. "You will see." Shadow says. "Ok thank you Shadow." Momo says smiling at her. Once again, they don't notice the smile that appears on Shadow's face due to the mask. "Alright, are you all ready to continue the video?" Shadow asks. In return she receives nods from everyone telling her that they are ready to continue watching.



The video continues. "Why did you want to see how differently he treats us?" Hitoshi asks clear confusion evident in his tone. There are a few moments of silence before Izuku replies. "Well... um... do you promise you won't be mad and that you won't tell Sensei and Yamada-sensei?" As Izuku says this he looks towards Hitoshi. There are once again a few moments of silence and Izuku carefully studies Hitoshi's face. "I promise." Hitoshi replies. Izuku once again studies Hitoshi's face checking to see if he is telling the truth or not and when he gets the answer, he wants he speaks. "Ok... so the reason why I wanted to see how differently he treats us is because I'm his and Yamada-sensei's Biological child..." Hitoshi looks shocked and stays silent for a few minutes before replying. "WAIT WHAT!!!" He looks at Izuku and waits for Izuku to speak. "I'm their biological child, but please don't tell them, I'm not ready for them to know." Izuku says. "Of course, I won't tell them, but are you telling me the truth?" Hitoshi asks. "Yes, I am, I have a DNA test to prove it if you want to see it." Izuku says and Hitoshi nods, which tells Izuku that he wants to see the DNA test. Izuku goes to his desk and opens his draw an pulls out a DNA test and hands it to Hitoshi. Hitoshi looks at it then looks at Izuku. "Holy shit, you were telling the truth..." Hitoshi says and Izuku nods. "I'm assuming you have questions so go ahead and ask me them." Izuku says.



The audience like the fact that Izuku told him. But aren't really sure how to react to it. But what they do know is that they are glad that Hitoshi is respecting Izuku's wishes of not telling Aizawa and Hizashi. Well almost everyone. Aizawa and Hizashi aren't too happy that Hitoshi is going to keep the fact that Izuku is their son from them, but they understand why he is doing it and they are proud of him for it.



The video continues, which makes the audience aware that Shadow has continued the video. They all look back at the screen and continue to watch. The screen turns black and white writing appears on the screen saying, "Time skip". The screen then changes back to showing Izuku and Hitoshi laying on Izuku's bed. Izuku is laying on top of Hitoshi and Hitoshi has his arms wrapped around Izuku and is playing with Izuku's hair. It shows on the clock that it is late at night. "I enjoyed our movie night, Zu." Hitoshi says Izuku nods. "I enjoyed it too, Toshi." Izuku replies. "I still cannot believe that you are Dad and Papa's Biological child." Hitoshi says and it causes Izuku to chuckle. "Yeah, I can't believe it either, but I'm glad that you aren't going to tell them, it means a lot to me that you won't tell them even though they are your Dads." Izuku says and Hitoshi smiles softly. "Of course, I wouldn't tell them. You asked me not to and I will respect that. Even though they are my Dads you are my best friend, and you mean a lot to me, so if you ask me to keep it from them then I will absolutely keep it from them." Hitoshi says. "Thx Tosh." Izuku says. "No problem, Izu." Hitoshi replies. The screen turns black.



"Alright, that is all that I am going to show you of this for now, but I will show you some more later." Shadow says and everyone nods. Shadow lets them talk to each other about what they just watched. 'I'll give them sometime before showing them some more videos.' Shadow thinks to herself.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I am once again really sorry for not uploading. Please remember to take care of yourself and take breaks when you need to. I love you all. Please remember to stay hydrated. I hope you have a great morning/afternoon/evening. I will try to upload more frequently. I love you all so much. Goodbye for now. 😊



Vigilante Emiko:



Notes:



Hello, everyone I am very sorry for not uploading lately I have had a major case of writers block, but I am also dealing with the fact that my Nana (Grandma) who has been in my life since I was born was diagnosed with skin cancer that has spread to her lungs making it stage four and since she has multiple sclerosis there is only one way of helping her which is medication (she can't take any other form of treatment as it could kill her), she has 6 months to 2 years left to live and so I am not coping very well. I will try to upload more often. Anyway, I hope that you enjoy this chapter, please remember that you are loved and that you should spend time with the people close to you because you have no idea when the last time you can spend with them is. I love you all. 😊



Shadow is watching as they all chat with each other and decides that she is going to be a little shit and reveal someone's secret identity without that person's knowledge. She smirks maliciously behind her mask and internally laughs like a maniac. Shadow goes over to the drinks and food section and grabs some popcorn. 'This is gonna be good.' Shadow thinks to herself. Shadow walks back over to her computer station off to the side of the stage and places the popcorn down on the standing desk that is beside the computer station. Shadow notes that everyone had gone silent when she grabbed the popcorn and headed over to her computer station and that they followed her moves with their eyes. She didn't even have to look to tell they were following her with their eyes she could feel their eyes on her. She looks at them and once again smirks behind her mask. 'It's showtime.' Shadow thinks to herself.



The screen lights up to show Izuku and Hitoshi in Izuku's room. But it isn't his dorm room, no it is his room at his home. His room unlike what the audience would have thought it to be. It isn't covered in All might merch but instead is covered with custom-made Eraserhead merch. But what is very much visible is how run down his room looks, as there are holes in the walls, tears in the ceiling, nails everywhere, paint peeling from the walls and roof. The room looks like an abandoned apartment. Izuku's room is mostly empty, with the only things being an old destroyed mattress with springs coming out of it, an old torn apart desk, an almost completely destroyed but held together by some miracle bedside table and a set of close to breaking chestier drawers. The Eraserhead merch looks brand new. Hitoshi is situated on the floor while Izuku is sitting on the bed. Izuku looks up at Hitoshi from his laptop. "Sorry Tosh, I know this isn't much but since you know Inko kicking me out this was all I could afford." Izuku says and Hitoshi looks at him. "Zu, it's fine, I understand but you live here for however long it takes UA to be re-built." Hitoshi replies. Izuku sighs sadly. "Yeah I know, but I have been living on the streets for years, so this is an upgrade for me." Izuku says with a hint of sadness in his voice, but it is mostly overlapped with a tone that sounds like he is used to it.



Shouta wants to know whether or not this is their au, but decided not to ask and to just watch and observe what they are viewing to see if it is their au or not. Hizashi notices the look on his husband's face and can tell that he is deep in thought, he smiles softly at his husband. 'You really do care about your students Shouta' Hizashi thinks to himself. Bakugo also wants to know whether this is their au but isn't showing that he wants to know, cause he doesn't want them to think he cares about Izuku when he doesn't.... we all know he does deep down, but it still doesn't change what he did to Izuku and the fact that he cares doesn't change their past or that he was a complete arsehole to Izuku.



"We – you know what forget it, I know I can't convince you to come live with us, so I'll just change the subject." Hitoshi says sighing knowing he most definitely cannot change his best friend's mind. Izuku who had gone back to looking at his computer looks back up to Hitoshi. "Thx Toshi." Izuku replies with. Hitoshi nods and they both sit in silence for a little while. It isn't awkward silence it is comfortable silence. The two of them are just happy being near each other and don't need to talk to keep liking being in each other's company.



"Why are we even watching these two brats? Like come on, can't we watch something that is of value instead of this stupid shit?" Shigaraki asks annoyed with all of this. Shadow sighs and turns her attention to Shigaraki. She inhales sharply indicating that she isn't happy with him. Everyone knows not to get on Shadow's bad side. But of course, Shigaraki just had to go and get on her bad side and now he has to deal with the consequences of his actions. "If you watch then you will see something very important, and before any of you ask yes this is your au" Shadow says her voice laced with anger. The revelation that this is their au doesn't sit well with anyone, well Izuku is fine he knew this was their au.



"Soo, whatcha lookin at?" Hitoshi asks. Izuku looks at him once again. "I am trying to figure out when Sensei is going out for patrol, cause ya know he is only going out for a few hours now instead of most of the night while he recovers." Izuku replies with and Hitoshi nods. "Oh, yeah he goes out at 12am now and goes out till 3am." Hitoshi says. Izuku nods.



"Why do you want to know when I go out for patrol problem child?" Aizawa asks. Izuku looks towards him. "Oh, um I just like to know when pros go out on patrol it's just an interest nothing really important or something that you need to be worried about" Izuku replies, and he receives a nod of approval from Aizawa.



"So, I think I'm going to go out tonight, you can stay here if you want." Izuku says. Hitoshi who was looking at the ground and counting the number of holes in the carpet there were looks up at Izuku. "Be careful Izuku, I know you can look after yourself, but it is still really dangerous out there. And yes, I will stay here, I am sleeping over tonight as we have a sleepover, remember." Hitoshi replies. A look of realisation appears on Izuku's face, and he doesn't even need to say sorry as Hitoshi tells him it's fine and that he knew Izuku had forgotten.



"Why is Young Midoriya going out when it is clearly dark outside?" All might asks. "Shinso had also said that it was really dangerous out there, so he really shouldn't be going out late at night." Vlad says. The pro heroes nod in agreement at Vlad's comment. Shadow looks to them and before saying anything she swallows the bit of popcorn she had been chewing. "Alright so, I am not going to tell you why he is going out late at night because there is no reason for you to know, but what I will tell you is that Izuku is very capable of looking after himself and there is no reason for you to worry." Shadow says while thinking to herself that 'I'm not going to tell you why he is going out, as that will ruin the surprise, I have for you'. "Alright, well thank you Shadow for letting us know that he will be safe." Nedzu says as he sips his tea – Where the fuck did he get the tea – Is what most of the audience is thinking – well except for Shadow and Izuku as Izuku saw Shadow give Nedzu the tea. 'I didn't say he would be safe, but oh well, you can think what you want to I guess' Shadow thinks to herself.



The screen changes from showing Izuku and Hitoshi to showing the Vigilante Emiko fighting a criminal. The environment around the Vigilante Emiko is filled with darkness other than the dim light that is coming from the multiple lamp lights in the area. There are multiple large buildings a few have a bit of light coming from a few windows in the building telling the audience that there are people on those floors. Anyway, back to the Vigilante Emiko, they are fighting a criminal – well more like the criminal is attacking Emiko while Emiko is dodging all of the criminals attacks. Once the criminal stops attacking Emiko to take a quick breather Emiko takes down the criminal with one swift movement. Emiko than pulls out a bit of rope and ties the criminals wrists together and then uses the rest of the rope to tie the criminal to the pole. "There you go, see now that wasn't so hard now, was it?" Emiko says. Emiko has a deep tone of voice. The criminal groans in annoyance at not having been able to take down Emiko.



"The Vigilante Emiko!!" the entire audience except for the sweet innocent children aka Eri and Kota yell. "Why are we watching that Vigilante" Endeavour says with his usual tone of voice that he uses to talk about something other than when he is talking about Shoto. "Because I want you to." Shadow says with a mouth full of popcorn. 'Oh, this is so going to be good.' Shadow thinks while manically laughing internally. 'I can't wait for them to find out Emiko's identity.' Shadow thinks to herself. 'Now, why are we reacting to Emiko, when we were just reacting to Midoriya-kun and Shinso-kun... hmm, I wonder... could the three of them be related?' Nedzu thinks to himself while he proceeds to continue sipping on his tea.



"Someone will defeat you Emiko, you will see." The criminal says trying to scare Emiko. "I highly doubt that. Every Pro Hero that has tried to defeat me has failed including the Symbol of Peace." Emiko says. Just then Emiko gets hit on the back of the head and a hand reaches up and grabs Emiko's shoulder grasping it tightly. Emiko immediately goes to turn around and attack the person but finds that they can't move. 'Shit, I can't move... Fuck what am I going to do... this must be their quirk. The criminal I was fighting must have had back up and was trying to distract me long enough for their partner to make their move.' Emiko thinks to themself. "Let's see how you go with this." The criminal that is currently tied up says. Just then the criminal that his holding Emiko still pulls out a knife and proceeds to plunge the knife into just beneath Emiko's shoulder blade and drags it down all the way to the bottom of Emiko's back than moves the knife around all over the cut they just made making the wound much bigger, they don't stop till the wound covers most of the left side of Emiko's back. Emiko doesn't look to be in any sort of pain and looks to be completely fine. "What the hell why aren't you in pain!" The criminal who is tied up says. "That is none of you concern" Emiko says. Both criminal's smirk. "Well fine then, if you aren't going to show us pain, I won't stop till you are screaming and begging me to stop." The second criminal says and proceeds to leave all sorts of deep cuts ranging from medium to large all over Emiko's back. But to their surprise Emiko doesn't make any sort of indication of being in pain. This pisses off both the criminals and so the criminal plunges the knife into the back of Emiko's left shoulder. 'Shit, that's my dominant hand. I'm not going to be able to move my arm considering where they just plunged that knife in my shoulder.' Emiko thinks to themself.



"They are badly injured and are going to need to get to the hospital quick, as they could bleed out to death." RG says. "Don't worry Chiyo, they will be fine." Shadow says. "I'm worried about them being fine, I'm worried that they are going to die of blood loss, because even though they are a Vigilante, they still deserve medical treatment and don't deserve to die. But thank you for telling me that they will be ok, Dearie." RG says and Shadow nods. "Well at least we finally know something about them." Mount Lady says and everyone agrees. Someone in the audience is scared, but they are hiding it very well as no one has noticed it.



Emiko suddenly turns around and swiftly punches the second criminal in the face with their right arm and the second criminal falls to the floor. Emiko ties the second criminals wrist together with rope and ties the second criminal to the same pole as the first one. "How are you able to move!! I didn't de-activate my quirk!!" the second criminal says angrily. Emiko opens their mouth to say something but is interrupted by a very familiar voice. "Because I erased it, dipshit." Our favourite tired children loving hobo says.



"Aizawa Sensei!!!" Class 1a says excited to see their dad. Aizawa smiles into his scarf at seeing how excited his ki – no students are at seeing him on the screen. Hizashi knows that his husband is smiling and smiles as well, because he too finds the excitement of class 1a adorable. "Be quiet you little shits." Aizawa says with his usual monotone voice. Class 1a nods and mimic the action of zipping their mouths shut and throwing the key away – you know like how you would when you promise someone to keep a secret.



Emiko looks towards Aizawa, and the Audience can see Aizawa in his hero costume, as well as wearing his prosthetic leg and eye patch. "Hello Eraser, it's good to see you again." Emiko says seeming happy to see Aizawa. "You too Emiko, I'll call the police and you will stay here until I am done, so I can take you to you know who." Aizawa says as he pulls out his phone and phones Tsukachi. As he is phoning Tsukachi Emiko runs off and once Aizawa is done he sighs noticing that Emiko is gone. 'I should've known that they would have left, I hope you get your injuries treated Problem child.' Aizawa thinks to himself.



"Is Midobabe Emiko?" Mina asks. "No, I just call Emiko that." Aizawa says and Mina nods and says thank you. Aizawa nods, telling her your welcome.



The screen changes to show Izuku and Hitoshi sitting in Izuku's room. "So, how are you feeling after you know being injured badly?" Hitoshi asks. Izuku looks up from his laptop. "Um, I'm feeling fine, I'm not in pain as you know, but I'm feeling uncomfortable as the bandages are creating layered sections and it is messing with my ASD. But other than that, I'm fin – oh wait, I can't move my left arm, so that's going to be fun... but yeah, I'm fine." Izuku says. "You sure Zu? You did get really badly injured during your patrol." Hitoshi says. "Hitoshi I'm fine I swear." Izuku replies and he receives a look from Hitoshi that tells him that he doesn't believe him. Izuku sighs. "I promise you Hitoshi I'm fine, but if you want or it makes you feel better, I can tell you if that changes." Izuku says and Hitoshi nods. "I do think you should take a few days off of going out as Emiko Izuku, I understand that you would prefer to do it, you need to rest." Hitoshi says. "I'm not going to stop going out as Emiko Hitoshi, I don't care if I am injured, I will not stop going out as Emiko." Izuku says and this causes Hitoshi to sigh. "Please at least consi – you know what forget it, I know your not going to listen, so do what you want. But please be careful, Izuku." Hitoshi says.



"Problem child, your Emiko." Aizawa says his tone unreadable. Izuku proceeds to glare at Shadow which shocks everyone. "Really Shadow, really... Whyyyyy, you know I didn't want HiM to know, so why tell them." Izuku says groaning and giving Shadow a death glare. "So that tells me all I need to know, you and I will be talking about that later, Problem child." Aizawa says and Izuku looks at him with his usual facial expression and nods. (Fuck what the others think, these two are the ones that reactions matter, right now... I'm only joking the others reactions matter, I just thought it would be better with the others watching Izuku and Shouta's conversation and silently eating the popcorn Shadow had teleported to them right before she had paused the video. Anyway, back to the story.)



The screen changes to show class 1a sitting in the classroom looking worried.



"Why are they worried?" Kami Woods asks. "You will see if you watch." Shadow says.



"Where is Sensei?" Kaminari asks. They all say different variations of 'I don't know' and they all become more worried. "Toshi, do you have any id – where is Toshi –" Uraraka is interrupted by Hitoshi running in and proceeds to bee line straight to Izuku, stand him up, grab his wrist and drag him out of the classroom. He leaves the class shocked. Meanwhile with Izuku and Hitoshi. Hitoshi stops dragging Izuku once they are inside of an empty classroom.



"Why did my son just run into class and grab his best friend and drag him out of the classroom?" Hizashi asks. The silence he receives tells him that he will find out if he continues to watch, and so that is exactly what he does, he goes back to watching the video.



"Hitoshi, why did you drag me out of th –" Hitoshi interrupts Izuku. "Izuku, I know I shouldn't tell you this as Principal Nedzu and Papa told me not too, but I have to." Izuku looks at his best friend with a mix of confusion and a look of really Hitoshi going against your father. "Hitoshi, you shouldn't tell me something that I should' –" Izuku once again gets interrupted by Hitoshi. "Dad's been kidnapped, Izuku!" Hitoshi says yelling but not Bakugo level of yelling as it is still quite quiet. Izuku's eyes widen in shock, but they quickly go back to normal.



"Shouta's been kidnapped?" Nemuri says shocked. Shadow stops eating her popcorn, swallows the piece in her mouth, then turns her head to Nemuri and takes a deep sigh before answering her question. "Yes, he has, but don't worry he'll be fine." Shadow says and she receives a nod of understanding from Nemuri.



"W-what." Izuku says. "He's been kidnapped Izuku... please help me get him back, I'm not waiting for them to get him back." Hitoshi says with sadness but hope in his tone. "You don't want to lose him, do you?" Izuku asks and Hitoshi frantically replies with 'yes'. "Alright, I'll get him back." Izuku says. Hitoshi looks up at Izuku from having been looking down. "Wait no, you can't do this by yourself Izuku." Hitoshi says. Izuku looks at him and smirks. "Don't underestimate the things that I will do." Izuku replies before telling Hitoshi that he will be back with Aizawa and walking off.



"You won't be able to defeat the league on your own." Endeavour says and Shadow internally thinks about just how much of an idiot Endeavour is, due to the fact that he is soo wrong and is going to be mind blown when he sees the outcome of their fight.



The screen changes to show Aizawa tied up in the league of villains base, with All For Shigaraki standing in front of him. "You know Eraserhead, you really should've given us Midoriya Izuku, while you had the chance because then you know you wouldn't been in this situation." All For Shigaraki says. "I will not give you one of my students just to spare my life, he is my student and if you want to get to him, you'll have to get through me first." Aizawa says. All For Shigaraki chuckles. "You really aren't going to give him up are you, well I hate to inform you Eraserhead, but we will get him and once we do, we will take One For All from him and you can watch your precious student die, how about that, hm?" All For Shigaraki says. (You know what I am going to refer to All For Shigaraki as AFS.) Aizawa scoffs. "I'm not going to let –" Aizawa gets interrupted by a very familiar voice speaking up and saying, "So I was correct on you kidnapping my teacher." AFS turns to look at Izuku and smirks. "Hello Midoriya Izuku. I'm going to get straight to the point, hand over One For All or else your precious teacher dies." AFS says. "Don't Problem Child, I'll be fine." Aizawa says. "We both know I'm not going to do that, so guess what." Izuku says and Afs looks at him confused. "What, brat." He spits out angrily. "Now we got problems, and I don't think we can solve them." Izuku says. "I suppose we do, but you should really hand over One For All or else." AFS says. "Oh, that's not going to happen, Tomura, but guess what." Izuku says smirking maliciously. "What, brat?" AFS once again spits out, completely not noticing Izuku smirk. "Now payback is a bad bitch, and baby, I'm the baddest, you fuckin' with a savage." Izuku says still smirking. AFS scoffs. "Really, you really think you can win, you didn't win last time." AFS says. "Oh, I know I didn't win last time, but you didn't either." Izuku says. "Exactly, neither of us won, but I know for a fact that I'm going to win, so you should just give up, hand over One For All and maybe just maybe I'll let you live." AFS says. "Run Problem child, run." Aizawa says. "I'll never run." Izuku says. AFS goes to say something, but Izuku speaks up before he can. "See how I'll leave with every piece of you." Izuku says and AFS scoffs and replies with 'yeah right, as if.' Izuku's facial expression than darkens and he appears much more scarier. "Don't underestimate the things that I will do." Izuku says darkly as his eyes glow the same red colour as Aizawa's eyes when his quirk is active. AFS and Aizawa both look shocked.



The audience look shocked. There is silence throughout the theatre and there continues to be silence for thirty minutes and the first person to speak is Izuku. " Why are my eyes glowing?" Shadow who was once again stuffing her face with popcorn and laughing maniacally stops what she is doing and looks towards the stunned audience and internally sighs and thinks 'You know what I'm going to be evil, guess what you will have to wait to find out.' "You will have to watch to find out." Shadow says. The entire audience grumbles at that but they all go to turn their heads to the screen when Shadow speaks up. "Oh no your not going to find out now, you'll find out later." Shadow says and she recieves angry responces from the audience. But she just smirks menicingly behind her mask, knowing just how much they want to know why Izuku's eyes were glowing red.



Notes:



Haha. I left you on a Cliffhanger. You'll have to suffer and wait till I write the next chapter to find out about Izuku's glowing red eyes.



Anyway I hope that you enjoyed reading this chapter, I love you all and I will try to upload as soon as I can. Please remember that you are cared for and loved and if you need a new parental unit for some reason, well my child, you are my child now. Love you all and have a good morning/afternoon/evening. 😊



Vigilante Emiko Part 2:



Notes:



Thank you for those of you who sent messages, they were very comforting and made me undeerstand that I was not letting you down. I'm also glad you enjoyed the last chapter and those of you who guessed on what Izuku's glowing eyes meant, they were very good guesses. I hope you enjoy this chapter. 😊



Shadow had decided to give them a two hour break. The audience weren't very happy with that as they just wanted to continue watching the video, so that they can find out why Izuku's eyes were glowing, but Shadow knows they needed a break, so she gave them one. Even though they are mad at her, she knows she did the right thing. The reason why she knows they need a break is because what they are about to watch is going to be very shocking, and she needs them to be calm. During the break the MHA characters grabbed food and/or drinks, talked, sleeped (Aizawa) and etc. Shadow has set a timer on her phone and once that timer went off, she told them all to go back to their seats so that she can continue the video.



"How are your eyes glowing red!!!" AFS says with a mix of anger and shock. Izuku's facial expression goes back to normal. "That is none of your concern, now you have two choices either you let Sensei go or I will make you." Izuku says with a dark and serious tone of voice. AFS scoffs and rolls his eyes. Judging by the way he is acting, it is very clear that he is not going to give Aizawa up until he gets what he wants. "Hand over One For All, Midoriya Izuku." AfS says with a threatening tone. "No." Izuku replies copying AfS's tone perfectly.



"Come on, we want to see why his eyes are glowing, show ussss." Kaminari whines impatiently. Shadow rolls her eyes behind her mask and internally sighs, knowing farewell that this is going to be a nightmare. "You will have to wait, I'm not going to skip to that part as you need all of the information beforehand." Shadow says sounding just as done as Aizawa does. Everyone knows not to ask for her to skip to the part that they want her to, ever.



"Fine then, say goodbye to your precious teacher." AFS says as he places his hand on Aizawa's neck making sure to place all five fingers on Aizawa's neck. He smirks as his quirk activates and starts to decay Aizawa – 'wait why isn't my quirk working, Eraserhead's quirk is deactive as he is wearing quirk cancelling cuffs.' AFS thinks as he internally starts to panic, but once he calms down he checks Aizawa's eyes and sees that his quirk isn't active, which inherently makes him even more confused and stressed.



"Why isn't my quirk working?" Shigaraki aks concerned for his future self. Just like always he doesn't receive an answer to his question by Shadow, which pisses him off, but he doesn't let anyone see it. But internally he starts to think of all the possibilities as to why his future self can't use his quirk. 'Hmm, this is very interesting... What are you planning Shadow and why is showing us this so important.' Nedzu thinks while sipping his newly topped up tea.



"I see that your quirk isn't working." Izuku says with his normal cheery tone of voice. But as the camera changes to Izuku after he speaks, his eyes aren't glowing red anymore, no instead they are glowing a dark but bright blue unlike the bluey green colour that you would see when he activates a high percentage of his quirk. AFS turns to look at Izuku and once his gaze lands on Izuku's eyes he stills in shock. "W-why are your eyes glowing a different colour than before, why can't I use my quirk..." AFS asks worry clearly evident in his voice.



"Ok, so now his eyes are glowing a dark blue, just fucking tell us what this means." Endeavour says clearly pissed off and annoyed. The aura in the theatre changes, going from the light and cheery but a sense of investment in the video to a very dark and frightening aura, that if there were a person with this aura you wouldn't want to be on the receiving end of it. The entire audience felt the change and they all still out of fright – well except for Endeavour. 'You really messed up old man.' Shoto thinks as he internally sighs knowing just how dumb his father is and that this is something he most definitely would do. "You really are stupid aren't you Enji." Shadow says and the entire audience can feel the anger radiating off of her. Endeavour stills and becomes extremely terrified and internally prays to every god, hoping that one will help him out but alas no god is there to help him as he deserves all the pain that comes. Shadow holds her hand up and white energy appears inbetween her pointer finger and her thumb, she snaps her fingers together and Endeavour screams in angony as every limb in his body breaks and the pieces of him fall to the floor. There is blood everywhere but Shadow fixes that by snapping her fingers once more and all the blood and the pieces of Endeavour disappear. Now before she had blown him to pieces she made sure to take the sweet innocent angels out of the theatre (Eri and Kota) and once the audience calms down and the aura returns to how it was before she returns them to the theatre. "Let's continue, shall we." Shadow says with a cheery tone of voice and everyone in the audience nods – most nod with absolute fear at what she had just done.



"You can't use your quirk because it doesn't exist. Before you ask me what I mean, let me just tell you." Izuku says and AFS who was going to ask Izuku what he meant stops. "Alright, you know how my eyes are glowing a dark blue –" Once Izuku receives a nod from both Aizawa and AfS he continues. "– well that is because it is my quirk or to be more specific my original quirk. No I am not going to give you a full description on it, but only what matters to you currently, which is that your quirk is gone and has been erased from existence. Oh, also before you ask Sensei, I didn't hide this quirk, I got it a few days ago and the past users told me that it is my original quirk." He receives a nod from Aizawa and AFS looks shocked. "W-wait so is it an erasure type quirk?" AFS asks completely forgetting that he has just lost his quirk.



"Is it like my quirk?" Aizawa asks even though he knows he isn't going to get a response.



"Yes it is." Izuku says and AFS nods. "Now since that is settled, I believe you didn't listen so therefore you have to pay." Izuku says menicingly. Izuku proceeds to beat the shit out of AFS and he then unties Aizawa and they both head back to UA.



"Alright, that is all for now." Shadow says and the audience looks at her in shock. "I'm joking that isn't all, but that is all for this video, before you ask you are still going to watch but it will be a different video. Also the video directly relates to this video." Shadow says and everyone relaxes at that.



The screen lights up to show a different setting. The setting being displayed on the screen shows a hooded figure standing on a rooftop. The figure appears to be female and has mutant atributes. The rooftop that she is standing looks to be an abandoned building as the rooftop is covered I rust, plantation and is clearly run down, as well as looking like it is close to colapsing. The camera then closes in on the figure changing from a wide shot to a full shot. The figure appears to be wearing a black hooded jumpsuit, with a voice changer mask, a utility belt with an assortment of weapons, black gloves and a mask. The figure has black lynx ears that are quite large, an unhumainly long fluffy black tail and two black horns which are also inhumainly large that have a detailed design on them that appears to be of lines and shapes combined together to create a sort of mandala that isn't in the form of a flower but instead is displayed all over the horns with no particular intention. The figure has quite large feminine features and is quite curvy.



"Why are we reacting to some random person?" Pony asks confused. "You will see in soon time." Shadow says and she recieves a nod from the entire audience. Shadow gives them a few minutes to let out their thoughts on this and then gathers their attention back to the screen to continue.



"I wonder how long I have." The mysterious figure states and as she does you can hear her voice which is quite hypnotic tone with a beautiful Aussie accent. Her voice is a magnificant mix of being low and high, which creates the hypnotic tone.



"Her voice is beautiful." Mina says simping over the figure. The audience agrees with her as they all think her voice is gorgeous.



The camera moves away from the hooded figure changing to show a wide shot of the landscape with the mysterious figure in the camera shot as well. Just then a snow leopard appears beside the hooded figure.



"Where did that snow leopard come from?!" Koda asks. But just like usual he doesn't get and answer from Shadow.



"According to the information I have gathered, you have 2 hours." The snow leopard says. "Thank you Akio, now I should get to UA shouldn't I." The mysterious figure says and the snow leopard nods. The hooded figure starts jumping from rooftop to rooftop, Akio following right behind. They head in the direction of UA.



"Before you ask, the snow leopard is a quirked animal that was created by a quirk." Shadow says and the audience nods. "Why are they going to UA?" Vlad asks, expecting to not get an answer but is surpirsed when Shadow answers him. "They are going to UA because of a propisition given to her by Nedzu." Shadow says. "Of course Nedzu has something to do with this." Aizawa says rolling his eyes.



Once the two of them arrive at UA, the mysterious figure presses a button on the wall, that is placed next to a tablet. It is very clear that the button is UA's equivalent to a doorbell. Just as she does Akio sits down against the hooded figure's body, sitting at her feet. The tablet's screen lights up and Nedzu's face appears on the screen. "Hello Nedzu, how are you?" the mysterious figure asks giving Akio a pat. "I'm good Akira, how are you?" Nedzu asks.



"So her name is Akira."Bakugo says unusally calm – although it makes sense considering what happened with Endeavour – so because of that it makes sense that he is making sure to be on his best behaviour so he doesn't end up like Endeavour. "Yes it is." Shadow says replying to him. She is seretly smiling behind her mask at the fact that Bakugo is trying to be on his best behaviour. The audience aren't shocked that Bakugo is acting this way. "Wisdom." Momo says. "Huh, what do you mean Yaomomo?" Kaminari asks confused. "Akira means wisdom." Momo says and Kaminari nods in understanding.



"I'm doing fine, Nedzu." The know known name of the mysterious figure Akira says. "I assume you are here to make your descision on my propisition." Nedzu says not in a questioning way but more of a knowing way. "Yes Nedzu, I am. Could you please let me in." Akira says and Nedzu nods. Just then the gates to UA opens and Akio stands up and the two of them trek through the halls of UA and make their way to Nedzu's office. Upon arrival, Akira goes to knock on the door but the door opens before her knuckles make contact with the wooden frame. Akira and Akio walk into Nedzu's office and unlike usual there is a large animal bed placed in the corner of the room, with a bunch of toys situated on and around the bed. There is also a food and water bowl placed beside the bed. Akio treads over to the bed and inspects it before plopping down on the bed and laying it's head on it's paws. The door to Nedzu's office had already closed by the time Akio had laid down and Akira had just watched her snow leopard make it's way over to the bed and lay down. She stares for a few more moments before walking over to the chair set out in front of Nedzu's desk for her and in one swift movement pulls the chair out and sits down on the chair. "Now before we begin, how is Akio?" Nedzu asks. "She is doing fine, Nedzu." Akira says and Nedzu nods. "Now then let's begin." Nedzu says and Akira nods. "Will you accept my propisition Akira?" Nedzu asks.



"What is his propisition?" RG asks slightly concerned. The entirety of the Ua staff minus the imfamous Rat Satan himself are terrified at what his propisiton could be. They fear that he is trying to get someone to help him with his plans of world domination.




"Before I make my descision, may you please remind me what exactly your propisition is?" Akira asks. "Of course, although I know you most definitely know what it is, I shall remind you. My propisition to you is that you will attend UA as apart of the Hero Course." Nedzu says. "Why do you want me to be apart of the Hero Course Nedzu?" Akira asks with a montone tone of voice. "I believe it is in your best interest to attend UA's Hero Course, while also in the best interest for the future of hero society." Nedzu says.



"Not trying to sound rude or anything but how would it be in the best interest of the future of hero society for her to attend UA's Hero Course?" Sato asks confused as to why this is. Shadow turns to look at him. "You weren't being rude, you were just asking a question, which is a very valid one. But to answer your question and don't take this as when I usually say this because it is different this time, you will see in the video." Shadow says with sincerity clear in her voice. Sato nods and thanks her.



"How is it in the best interest for the future of hero society that I attend UA?" Akira asks interest laced clearly within her tone. "The reason it is in the best interest of the future of hero society is because of not only your quirks but more importantly your skills. These abilities of yours will cause the end of villains." Nedzu says. Akira nods and there is a few moments of silence before Akira speaks up.



"Wait what." Grand Torino says shocked at what Nedzu has just stated. The entire audience is shocked but the villains don't believe this whatsoever. "I highly doubt this is true." AFO says stating it with complete confidence and belief that this is highly wrong. "Oh no hun, this is true." Shadow says with a malicious tone and it is very clear that she is smirking behind her mask. "Well then, I know what I will need to do." AFO says smirking viciously. "I know your planning on taking her quirks, but that isn't going to work as her quirks are unable to be taken." Shadow says with the same tone as before. The audience are now even more shocked than they were before.



"Alright Nedzu, I accept." Akira says and she proceeds to hold out her hand. Nedzu smiles wickedly and shakes her hand with his paw. They then pull their hand/paw away from each other and Nedzu speaks up. "Alright then, now that you have accepted you may head to class. You are in class 1A and here is your schedule." He recieves a nod from Akira and she takes the schedule from him and stands up, Akio following her, but just as she is about to walk out she stops. "What is my dorm situation?" Akira asks. "The class were all informed aboout this and they were given the day yesterday to buy things for your dorm." Nedzu says. "Ok, thanks Nedzu." Akira says. "You are so very welcome, also you are allowed to take Akio with you anywhere and you don't need to worry about any of the problems you faced beforehand." Nedzu says and Akira nods. "What about my hero costume because I can't use this as my hero costume." Akira says. "You will design one while in homeroom and I'll get it made or you can create it if you would like and yes if you create it you can use your quirk." Nedzu says and Akira nods and says thank you before walking out.



"So she accepted, well we are fucked." Dabi says and the entire league of villains nods in agreement.



Akira and Akio head to the 1A classroom and once they arrive she knocks on the door. After a few moments there is a monotone voice saying 'come in'. Akira opens the door to the classroom and walks in, Akio follows close behind. Once inside the room Akira closes the door and turns to look at Aizawa who is standing at the front of the classroom. "You must be the new student." Aizawa says looking just as tired as ever. "Yes I am." Akira says. "Alright since Nedzu didn't tell me your name go ahead and introduce yourself to the class. Once you have done that go and sit in the seat at the back of the class behind Shinso Hitoshi, the purple-haired kid. You all can spend homeroom getting to know each other." Aizawa says as he goes over to his sleeping bag unzips it and goes inside zipping it back up. "Behave and don't be to loud." Aizawa says.



"Acting the same as ever Aizawa-kun." All might says laughing. Aizawa scoffs and rolls his eyes. He just ignores All might and pretends he isn't there.



The class all rush over to Akira and bombard her with questions. She just let's them talk over themselves for a few minutes before she sighs. "Alright, alright that's enough, I can't hear any of you when you talk over each other." Akira says with a monotone tone of voice and all of class 1A fall silent. "Alright now that you are all quiet I will introduce myself." Akira says and the class look at her with looks of interest on their face. Oh yeah also did I tell you that Bakugo is also interested in the new person and was also acting like his classmates. Strange huh. "My name is Akira Yamada-Aizawa, I am seventeen years old. My fathers are Shouta Aizawa and Hizashi Yamada. I don't have a mother and I am a child that was created by a quirk. My fathers don't know I exist as they were sixteen years old when I was born, so I have been living at an orphanage my whole life. I have quite a lot of quirks. Those quirks are Creation, Transform, Wings, Chaos Magic, Rewind, Erasure, Voice, Healing, Immortality, Blank, Black Fire, Ice, Animal Communication and Sense." Akira says and as she does she notices the shocked looks on her classmates faces. "Why are you all shocked?" Akira asks confused. "Oh, wait is it because of my quirks yeah I know I have a lot." Akira says replying to herself. "N-no it's not that..." Koda says.



"Wait what, Zashi and I have a child?" Aizawa asks. "Yes you do, but you don't have one you have two, but before you worry about them thinking that you and Hizashi abandoned them, they know you didn't and they still love you both and view the two of you as their fathers." Shadow says and both Aizawa and Hizashi sighs in relief.



"Then may I ask what is it?" Akira asks but before Koda can respond a hand places itself upon Akira's shoulder and the person turns Akira around so that she is facing them. Akira locks eyes with Aizawa. "Sorry, were we too loud?" Akira asks feeling bad. "No, you aren't being too loud, but I need to ask you something." Aizawa responds. "Oh, okay that's good then. Sure what's up?" Akira asks. "Are you really their daughter?" Aizawa asks. "Yeah I am, if you'd like proof considering you probably know them as they work here, than I can show you my face as my eyes are proof that I'm their daughter." Akira says and after she receives a nod from Aizawa she takes off her hood, mask and voice changer mask. As she does her face is revealed and her face is a fair skin tone with patches of darker skin tones all over her face, but she also has many scars littering her face, over her right eye there is a scar that looks like a larger and more square version of Shoto's scar but is black not red, she has dark eyebags, darker than Aizawa's and her eyes are different colours, the left having a half green half black iris with a red pupil and the right having a half red half black iris with a green pupil. Her hair is still mainly covered by the hood but from what is visible she has black curly hair that is in tight ringlets, with a few curls being a blonde colour that matches Hizashi's hair and a singular curl being white, she also has Aizawa's fringe.



"She looks so beautiful." The girls all say in sync. "Why does she have so many scars and why is her skind different colours?" Mineta asks. "Her scars are none of your business, but her skin looks like that as she has Vitiligo, which causes her to look like that." Shadow says ansd Mineta nods in understanding.



Aizawa looks at Akira with wide eyes and a look of shock is rested on his face. Akira gives him a confused look. "Is everything ok?" Akira asks. "Y-yeah, just um you look excatly like Zashi and I." Aizawa says. The confusion on Akira's face deepens. "Huh?" Akira asks very clearly confused. "I'm guessing Nedzu didn't tell you my name." Aizawa says sighing and cursing under his breath. "No he didn't but what's that got to do with anything?" Akira asks. "I'm Shouta Aizawa, your father." Aizawa says and Akira's eyes widen in shock. "W-wait, your my dad.." Akira asks and Aizawa nods. Just as he nods Akira jumps into his arms, wrapping her arms and legs around him and hugging him tightly. Aizawa moves his arms to support her properly and hugs her just as tightly.



"That's so sweet, but um I have a question..." Mina asks slightly worried but very clearly nervous. Shadow looks at her. "Of course, go ahead and ask me." Shadow says with a soft tone of voice that shows that she is happy to listen to Mina's question. "Can we maybe skip to a different part, if that is ok.." Mina asks nervously. "Does everyone want to skip to a different part?" Shadow asks and the entire audience nods. "Alright then, I'll skip to a different part, also just to let you know if you want me to skip, just tell me and I'll do it, unless you are disrespectful or rude about it." Shadow says and the audience nods in understanding.



The screen changes to show Akira sitting on Izuku's bed with Hitoshi, while Izuku sits at his desk and studies. Akio is laying down on a large animal bed near Izuku's closet. The three are all studying and there is music playing in the backgroung via a speaker. Izuku looks up from his notebook and looks at Akira. "Hey Ki, how come you don't use a notebook in class?" Izuku asks interest clear in his tone. Akira looks up from her laptop and looks at Izuku. "Oh, that's because I can't write due to my wrists being useless." Akira says and Izuku nods. "So you type and do everything online. Ok cool, wait I just realised you already told me this, sorry Ki, I forgot." Izuku says and Hitoshi laughs. "Zu don't appologise, Ki knows you had forgotten remember." Hitoshi says and Izuku's mouth opens into an 'o' shape before closing. He playfully slaps his forehead and the three start to laugh. The three laugh for quite a while before stopping. "You know, I feel like sparring with Bakugo." Akira says. "Oh hell yes, I want to see that." Hitoshi says and Izuku nods at a speedy pace clearly stating that he wants to see that too. "Too bad I can't. Dad doesn't want me to go up against him or Zu as I'm not up to their level yet." Akira says her neko ears falling flat against her head. "Wait Dad said that?" Izuku says shocked. "Yeah... Of course not dumbass, I was joking. Now who wants to watch me spar with Bakugo." Akira says and the other two nod.



"Why did problem child call me Dad?" Aizawa asks and Shadow looks at Aizawa. "Meet your second child." Shadow says with a big grin on her face behind her mask, but even though they can't see it they can hear it in her voice.



The screen changes to show the entirety of class 1A in Gym Gamma. Bakugo is in his hero costume and so is Akira. Akira's hero costume is a black sports bra with sleeves, black baggy pants, a grey utility belt with an assortment of weapons, a grey capture weopon, yellow goggles that look exactly like Aizawa's and black boots that also look like Aizawa's. It is very clear that her costume is a copy of Aizawa's but a more feminine version. With this look you can clearly see how her body is shaped. She is extremely curvy, with large thighs, large hips, a large butt, massive breasts and just overall her feminine features are way above average. Her hair is pulled into a high pony and it reaches her ankles. She is also quite muscular but more like Izuku level muscular and not All might level and she has a 12 pack, oh yeah her stomach is visible if you didn't know.



"Her hero costume is soooo cute." The girls says in sync with one another. "It's so cute that she is copying Sho." Hizashi says and Aizawa agrees with him.



The class are sitting down on chairs eating popcorn and drinking soft drinks. "Who's going to win?" Kaminari says. "I think Bakubro will win." Kirishima says, most of the class agree with Kirishima but the Dekusqaud believe that Akira will win. Meanwhile with Akira and Bakugo. "I'm going to win extra." Bakugo says with a calm tone of voice as he watches Akira stretch. "That's so sweet that you think your going to win, darling~" Akira says with a flirtatious tone, which causes Bakugo to blush. "I will win, just you wait and see." Bakugo says angriliy. After a few minutes Akira stops stretching and ready's herself for the fight. "You finally ready?" Bakugo asks impatiently. "Yes." Akira says and Bakugo smirks and activates his quirk and runs towards Akira and just as he goes to hit her with an explosion, she grabs his wrist, getting burnt in the process and wraps her leg around his arm and flips herself causing Bakugo to fall to the floor. Akira then pulls Bakugo's arm behind his back, places her right foot on his lower back and places her free hand which is her right and places it onto Bakugo's right shoulder and holds him down. "You are to predictable, instead of focusing all your attention on your firework quirk work on your combat skills." Akira says and everyone including the audience can clearly see that she is a lot like Aizawa just by that. Bakugo grumbles. The class who thought Bakugo would win are shocked. "She's only been here a week and she's beaten the second strongest person in our class." Kirishima says shocked. "Wait, we need to see how she would go up against the strongest member in our class." Sero says and they all agree except Izuku. "What, oh fuck no, I'm not doing that, nah I'd rather go against a pissed off Papa than Akira. I don't give a shit if I defeated AFS, I'm not doing that, no fucking way." Izuku says and he receives puppy dog eyes from his classmates but he stands his ground. "So you're a chicken are you?" Bakugo says tauntingly. Izuku scoffs and goes over to Akira and Bakugo and says 'fine let's go'. Akira smirks and lets go of Bakugo who gets up and goes and sits in Izuku's seat. "Ready?" Izuku asks and Akira nods. Izuku goes to attack Akira but she dodges the attack. Izuku wraps his arms around Akira's waist and picks her up. Akira proceeds to wrap her legs around Izuku's neck and uses her upper body strength to flip the two of them over, causing Izuku to land on the floor while Akira lands standing up with her feet on either side of Izuku's head. "Zu, you really need to stop letting your emotions get the better of you, I suggest working on properly regulating your emotions and figuring out your triggers." Akira says and Izuku gives her a thumbs up. Akira moves away from Izuku and then pulls him up. She checks over him to look for injuries but when she finds none she let's go of him and goes to head over to her classmates when a voice stops her. "I thought I told you not to fight with Young Midoriya and Young Bakugo." All might says anger very clear in his voice. Akira looks at him. "I decided not to listen to you." Akira replies. "You aren't as good as them, you need to be better before you can fight them." All might says. "Now, Yagi I don't like that you're lying, you told me that if I wanted to participate in heroics classes I needed to get over the fact that my quirks are just a tool and use them to fight instead of that stupid combat thingy, as you thought it is stupid as a quirk is everything and is the only way you can be a hero. And when I told you that I wouldn't do that you slapped me and told me to leave UA as I am expelled for talking back to a teacher." Akira says.



"Shadow does Yagi really say that to my daughter?" Hizashi asks and Shadow looks at him. "Yes he did." Shadow says andn Hizashi thanks her before internally planning how he is going to murder All might.



"Your lying." All might says. "Akira can't lie, she physically can't, which means that All might are going to be in a lot of trouble." Izuku says and All mights face pales. The screen changes to show Class 1A in a bar. "Are you sure we can be here?" Shoji asks concerned at the fact that they are at a bar. "Yes, I go to this bar a lot." Akira says. "Ki, you do realise that you haven't told Dad and Papa for a reason right?" Hitoshi says. "Ok, maybe we are at a bar underage, but hey we still got in, so let's enjoy ourselves. The class nods and they all go off and do their own things. The class are all wearing fancy party outfits. There is a time skip. It shows Akira sitting on one of the stools at the bar drinking a glass of water, when someone taps her shoulder. She turns around to look at the person and is met with an older man who looks to be in his 30's. "Hello, may I help you?" Akira asks. "Would you care for a drink and a dance, darling~" the creepy old man asks. Akira looks at him with disgust. "No thank you." Akira says politily. "I don't take no for an answer sweetheart." the man says angrily, while grabbing Akira by the wrist. He goes to pull her up but a hand stops him. The person who stops him has beautiful straight blonde hair with a white bangs and multiple light pink streaks thorughout it, gorgeous blue eyes and freckles. She is quite tall the size of Hizashi and like Akira has quite large feminine features. Her skin is a fair skin tone and she is wearing a beautiful red dress with black heels and black gloves. "Hun, leave her alone before I make you." The woman says. "What are you going to do? Your just a woman." the man says grinning wickedly. The woman smirks. "Security, take this creep out of my bar." The woman says and the mans eyes widen. As he gets dragged out of the club he begs her to forgive him but she ignores him. Once the man is gone, the woman looks at Akira. "Are you alright?" the woman asks and Akira nods. "That's good, now is there anything I can do to make up for that situation?" The woman asks. "Um, may I ask ask how old you are?" Akira asks. The woman smiles. "I'm 17, sweetheart." The woman asks. "I see you here often and you know the only reason I allow you in is because of how beautiful you are. Akira blushes like crazy. "Could I get your number kitten?" The woman asks. "Of course, but what's your name, cause mine is Akira." Akira says. "I'm Alexa." Alexa says. Akira gives Alexa her number and vise versa.



"Alright that's enough for now, I will show you the rest another time." Shadow says and everyone nods.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I love you all and I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated and please remember that you are loved and cared for. I will upload soon. Bye for now. 😊



Vigilante Emiko Part 3:



Notes:



Hello everyone. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. I also hope you enjoyed the last chapter. I love you all. 😊



"Alright let's continue." Shadow says and the audience becomes excited.



The screen lights up to show a dorm room. The dorm room is completely cat themed. The room is painted black and consists of a black king bed, a black desk as well as a black desk chair, a black bedside table that looks like it is made out of wood and a bunch of cat supplies. There are several mainecoons laying about in the room. The mainecoons look like the pictures above. Akira is laying on the bed with kitten that is being held by a hand in the image is laying on her lap. Akio is laying on the bed also. "I love that Grandpa let me keep you all in my dorm." Akira says and just then Uraraka comes into Akira's dorm, looking concerned.



"Aww, those cats are soo cUtE." Midnight says and the audience agree. "Why is Chaco, concerned?" Mei asks confused expecting to be ingnored but is surprised to get a response. "I know I always say this but you'll see." Shadow says feeling guilty for constantly saying this.



"Umm, Bestie... Sensei has had to go on an emergency mission and Eri is crying saying she wants you.." Ochaco says and Akira nods and repsonds with a simple 'I'll handle it.' Akira follows Ochaco out of her dorm and follows her to Eri. Eri is situated on the common room couch. Iida and Momo are trying to comfort her, but the moment her eyes land on Akira she runs over to her and jumps into her arms crying. Akira quickly shifts her grip on Eri to properly support her before sliding down to her knees and then sitting on her butt.



"Oh no, poor angel, she misses her Dad." Negire says feeling bad for Eri.



Akio walks into common room and goes and lays down in front of Akira, wrapping her tail protectively around Akira's leg. "Angel berry do you want me to sing to you?" Akira asks and Eri nods at a speedy pace repeatedly a couple times before stopping. "Ok then sweetheart, I'll sing to you." Akira says and as she does Eri's hands grip her shirt tightly and she burries her head into Akira's chest. Akira takes a deep breath before she starts to sing. "It may seem a little crazy, pretty baby, but I promise daddy's gon be alright. And if you ask me to, Sissy's gonna buy you a mockingbird. Imma give you the world. Imma buy a diamond ring for you. Imma sing for you. I'd do anything for you to see you smile." As Akira sings she is gently stroking Eri's hair. (If you want to know what her voice sounds like, here is the link for the youtube video that inspired me for this part. The first part with singing is her voice.)



"That was so sweet." Mount Lady says squealing loudly. The audience agrees with her but they all glare at her because of her scaring the Angel Babies (Eri and Kota). Shadow tells them that they have 2 hours to rest before she continues the video.



Notes:



I know this is short, but I didn't really know what to write. There are going to be more parts to Vigilante Emiko, but I don't know when I will get them out. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and I love you all. Please remember to stay hydrated and remember you are loved and cared for. I hope you have a wonderful day and goodbye for now. 😊



SoulBound:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this chapter and I love you all. I'm really sorry about the other chapter being so short. How are you all? Now then let's begin. 😊



"Alright let's begin." Shadow says and the audience nods.



The screen lights up to show Izuku training at Gym Gamma. Izuku is too busy training to notice a student watching him. The student is a random student at UA and is in their third year. The student has black eyes, white hair and red horns. They are quite tall. The student is looking at Izuku with a scowl on their face.



"Who is that?" Sato asks. "That is Yamiko Zooni. He is a third year in General Education." Nedzu says and Sato thanks him. Nedzu nods.



'Why do you have to have a perfect life... Ugh I fucking hate you. But your life will be over once I tell Nedzu what you're hiding.' Yamiko thinks to himself while smirking maliciously. The screen then changes to show Yamiko in Nedzu's office. "Go ahead and tell me what it is you wanted me to know Zooni-kun." Nedzu says very clearly interested in what he has to say. "Midoriya Izuku is hiding the fact that he is a soulchild." Yamiko says. "Do you have proof?" Nedzu asks. "Yes I do." Yamiko says and he pulls out his phone showing Nedzu a picture of Izuku without his shirt on. On his left arm there are two soulmarks which indicate that they are his soulparents. The first mark is a cockatoo with a pair of orange glasses that look identical to Hizashi's and the yellow part of it is Hizashi's hair when it is all gelled up. The second mark is a black cat with a grey capture weapon around it's neck, with yellow googles placed on it's head and a grey patch of fur under it's eye in the shape of Aizawa's scar. Nedzu hums and tells him to put his phone away and so Yamiko does. "According to the law it is illegal to keep them hidden. So, he should be expelled." Yamiko says. "I will sort this out, you may leave." Nedzu says and Yamiko nods and leaves but as he does he smirks menicingly. 'Have fun being expelled Midoriya Izuku.' Yamiko thinks to himself.



"Mr Nedzu isn't going to expell Mr Deku is he? Eri asks. "Of course not sweetheart." Shadow says and Eri smiles happily.



"Those are Shouta and Hizashi's marks. So therefore I will not expell him, but according to law when it is revealed that a child has parental soulmates, their soulparents get full custody and the soulchild is taken out of their birth parents home. So because of that I have a call with Tsukachi to make." Nedzu says and there is a timeskip. The screen changes to show Izuku in his dorm room laying on his bed. He is on his phone when he suddenly gets a call from his mother. Izuku picks it up and he goes to say hello when his mother speaks very clearly panicked. "Izuku they found out!!" Inko is freaking out. But Izuku looks confused. "Who found out what?" Izuku asks confused. "Someone found out you're a soulchild and your soulparents came to pick up your things!!" Inko says and Izuku's eyes widen. "W-what, n-no... I was so careful, I kept them hidden, how did they find out." Izuku says shocked and worried. Inko goes to say something but there is a knock on Izuku's door. Izuku quickly hangs up and goes over to the door.



"Wait. Their the old man's and his loud husband's marks?" Bakugo asks and Shadow nods.



Izuku opens the door and is met with Aizawa and Hizashi. Izuku immediately goes to close the door but Aizawa stops him. Aizawa opens the door fully and both he and Hizashi wak into Izuku's dorm. Hizashi closes the door behind them and locks it. "Hey bud, we're going to take you home, okay." Aizawa says softly but Izuku hisses at Aizawa, his fangs very clearly seen. Black lynx ears appear on all three of them as well as long black fluffy tails.



The audience is shocked at seeing this, well most of them are. "Why do they have neko features?" Jiro asks. "They are Neko type familial soulmates. So they have neko features, can turn into any animal and their familail status is that Aizawa is a Mama cat, Izuku is a Kit and Hizashi is and Alpha cat." Shadow says and Jiro nods giving her a thank you.



"Alright if that's how you're going to act then I guess I'm going to need to use force." Aizawa says and as he does he grabs Izuku by the wrist, pulling him close to him. Izuku goes to attack Aizawa and bite him, but Hizashi grabs Izuku's tail. "Attack and I pull." Hizashi says sternly. Izuku's ears fall flat against his head but he doesn't attack Aizawa. "Alright, since you are acting this way it is very clear how we are going to have to mark you... I don't like this method but it is the only one that works on kit's who are reluctant." Aizawa says and Izuku's eyes widen and he starts to plead and beg Aizawa not to, but Aizawa growls and Izuku falls limp in his arms.



"What did Aizawa do?" Vlad asks. "He overloaded Izuku's senses by growling to cause Izuku to pass out." Shadow says and Vlad nods. (We are not going to question my logic.)



The screen changes to Izuku waking up in a room that is filled with clothing, blankets and other things that appear to be Aizawa and Hizashi's things. Izuku takes one look at it and his ears fall down. "No. No. No. I don't want to be marked by having my sense of smell overloaded with their scent." Izuku says and he runs over to the door and tries to open it only to find it locked. Izuku starts to scream and bed to be let out but alas no one comes to let him out. The screen then changes to show Izuku laying the corner of the room, he looks close to falling unconscious and his ears are still down. "F-fine, I give up... I'm your kit, just please let me out." Izuku says sounding tired and broken. The door then unlocks and Aizawa opens the door. He walks over to Izuku and sits down in front of him. Aizawa pulls Izuku into his arms, laying him on his lap. Aizawa's ears are also down. "Zashi and I really didn't want to do this to you kit, but you know what happens when a kit is reluctant." Aizawa says sadly. Izuku nods and buries his head into Aizawa's chest. "'m sorry, was scared." Izuk says clearly close to falling asleep. "Sleep kit, Mama's got you." Aizawa says softly and Izuku falls asleep in his arms purring. Both their ears go up and the screen turns black.



The audience really enjoyed the video and love the happy ending. But like usual they want to see more, so they beg Shadow to show them more. Shadow ignores them for the most part but gives in eventually and tells them that she will show them more later, but not now. They all cheer and celebrate their victory by grabbing food and taking a break from reacting.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I hope you have a good morning/afternoon/evening. I love you all and please remember that you are loved and cared for. Also you are all now my children. I love you all and goodbye for now, my sweet children. 😊



What The Fuck Yagi!:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this story. Also I am going to try and upload a story every week, it just depends on how much homework I get at school. Now please remember that you are cared for and loved. 😊



The audience are confused by the title. "Um Shadow what does the title mean?" Izuku asks confused and Shadow looks at him. "I'm not going to tell you as it will spoil the video." Shadow says and Izuku nods.



The screen lights up to show Izuku in his dorm room. All the All might merch is ripped and/or destroyed. Izuku's bed covers aren't All might themed either and are just black. Izuku is situated on his bed. "I miss you guys...." Izuku says sadly.



"Why is all my merch destroyed?" Izuku asks. Shadow doesn't say anything.



The screen changes to show the teachers office. Aizawa walks in slamming the door behind him and he looks beyond pissed. Aizawa stalks over to All Might and punches him in the face. "What the fuck Yagi." Aizawa says with absolute venom in his voice.



The audience looks shocked. "Why did Aizawa-kun punch me?" All might asks but is ignored.



All Might looks shocked as he stumbles backwards coughing up a bit of blood. "A-Aizawa-kun?" All might asks scared. Hizashi immediately goes over to Aizawa and goes to grab him but stops at Aizawa's next sentence. "Why the fuck did I just see Mirio Togata using Problem child's quirk?" All might looks at him with terror filled eyes. "U-um..." All might says. "Did you tell Problem child to give up HIS quirk?" Aizawa asks. "Yes, yes I did." All might says confidently and he doesn't appear scared anymore. "Why?" Aizawa says cocking an eyebrow. "Because he doesn't deserve One For All and I should've never given it to him." All Might says. "You're a fucking dumbarse." Aizawa says. "How?" All might asks and before Aizawa can answer All Might says something else. "Also, while we are talking about Young Midoriya, I need you to sign the expulson papers." All Might says. "You want me to expel him? Why?" Aizawa asks. "Because he is quirkless, he can't be a hero." All might says. "You realise I am esentially a quirkless hero?" Aizawa says. "You have a quirk." All might says. "My quirk is only good on some people and isn't good for combat, so I rely on my combat skills. I know I'm not quirkless, but if I can be a hero, so can he." Aizawa says and All might laughs. "Come on Aizawa-kun, please stop joking around and sign the papers." All might says. "No." Aizawa states. "What, but surely you want to expel him, I mean you are the one with the highest expulson rate." All might says. "I know I have the highest expulson rate, but I am not expelling him. He is more of a hero than you ever were and your quirkist self can pack your things and leave, as you are fired." Aizawa says. "You can't fire me." All might says. "No he can." Nedzu says. "What how?" All might asks. "Meet my son Toshinori." Nedzu says smiling. "W-what... he's UA's supreme ruler?" All might asks. "Nice to meet you." Aizawa says. "Now I suggest you leave before I get security." Aizawa says.



The audience looks shocked. But they don't ask anything as they can tell Shadow is in a bad mood.



The screen changes to show Izuku sitting on his bed. Someone knocks on the door. "Come in." Izuku says and Aizawa opens the door. 'Oh, I guess I'm going to need to pack my things and leave then' Izuku thinks. Aizawa closes the door and locks it. He goes and sits on the bed beside Izuku. "I'll pack my things and I promise I'll be out of here quickly..." Izuku says sadly. "Your not expelled Problem child." Aizawa states with a softer tone than usual. Izuku looks at him confused. "Why? I'm quirkless." Izuku says. "I don't care. I'm going to train you to be a hero and you will use support gear. But I can promise you this, you will become a hero." Aizawa states. Izuku's eyes widen and he jumps onto Aizawa's lap wrapping his arms and legs around Aizawa and burying his head into Aizawa's chest. Izuku starts to cry but it's different to his normal cry, it sounds as if he has been holding it in for years. Aizawa wraps his arms around Izuku. "Y-you have no idea how long I've waited to hear that." Izuku says. "I know." Aizawa says sadly. "B-but I um need to tell you something." Izuku says looking up at Aizawa. Aizawa hums in acknowledgement. "I-I'm not quirkless... Well not anymore." Izuku says and Aizawa raises and eyebrow. "My quirk came in this morning." Izuku says. "What is it?" Aizawa asks. "You aren't going to ask if I'm telling the truth?" Izuku asks surprised. "No, I can see in your eyes that you aren't lying." Aizawa says. "Ok, well before I do I just want to say I went to Recovery Girl about it." Izuku says. "Can you tell me what she said?" Aizawa asks and Izuku nods. "She ran some tests and then told me that my quirk, well quirks were too strong for my younger self's body to handle so they maifested later than they should." Izuku says and Aizawa nods and hums telling him to keep going. "My quirks are Transform which allows me to turn into any animal I like and have 10x their senses and strenths, Chaos magic which is like a stronger version of the Scarlet Witch's powers, Wings which means I have wings that are indestructable, Rewind which is similar to Eri's but stronger, Healing which means I can heal anyone including myself, Creation which means I can create anything including quirks, u-um Erasure.... which is a stronger version of yours and Voice which is like Yamada-sensei's but instead of loud noises it's quiet noises." Izuku says. "Alright, I'm assuming you don't have control over them." Aizawa says and Izuku nods. "Alright we'll start training Monday but I want you to stay with me just incase your quirks go out of control." Aizawa says and Izuku nods.



"Alright that is all I wanted to show you." Shadow says and recieves the nod from the audience. "I'll give you all a break before we continue." Shadow says.



Notes:



I'm sorry that it is short, I couldn't really think of what to write. But other than that I hope that you enjoyed reading it. Please remember you are loved and cared for. I love you all and I hope you have a wonderful day. Bye for now, my wonderful children. 😊



Soul-Bound Version 2:



Notes:



Hello everyone. I wanted to do a second version of the chapter soul-bound as I have another idea for it. I will explain what soulmates are as I didn't in the last one. But before that, please remember that you are loved and cared for. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter and I hope you know if you need someone to talk to I am always happy to listen. I love you all and enjoy. 😊



Summary:



Soulmates. What are they? Well soulmates are when you have a bond with another person whether it be romantic, platonic or familial. As you can see there are multiple types of soulmates. Romantic soulmates are the most common, the following platonic as a common one but no where near as common as romantic soulmates. Familial soulmates are the rarest and they occur when the universe decides that the biological parents of a child can't care for the child properly in any sort of way, so they assign that child a soul-parent. But familial soulmates aren't only parental they can be sibling relationships and etc. A child is assigned as a soul-child at birth and along with the soulmark or soulmarks on the child's neck the child will also be assigned with an animal that acts as the childs lifelong companion. The soul-companion acts like the child's soul-parent and the colour of it represents the colour of the soul-parent's hair and the colour of the eyes on the animal represent the eye colour of the soul-parent, except for when the soul-parent has black eyes which then the animal's eye colour is that of the soul-parents quirk or if they are quirkless then the animal has galaxy coloured eyes. The soul-companion has a red collar with a bell and legal tags which showcase that they are a soul-companion.



"Alright you are going to watch something. I haven't shown you the title as I want it to be a surprise." Shadow says and everyone nods. "You can ask me two questions and no you don't get two questions each." Shadow says and the audience starts to talk to each other and consider what questions they are going to ask. Once they are done they all fall silent and turn to look at Shadow who is drinking a glass of Fanta. "Go on." Shadow says and they all nod. "Since I'm guessing we aren't going to be told what the video is about, could you tell us what the main part of the storyline is?" Nedzu asks and Shadow nods. "To answer your first question, which by the way is still techniqually asking me what the video is but I'll let it slide, the main part of the storyline is that there is a connection between a few of you with animals." Shadow says and they all nod in understanding. Shadow gives them a few minutes to tak over what they have found out. "Ok, thank you for answering our first question. For our second question what is the connection between the few of us and the animals?" Momo asks smiling as she states the question. "Your welcome, now to answer your second question the connection will remain unknown as it spoils the video and since you wouldn't have known that you can have an extra question." Shadow says and gives them once again several more minutes to come up with something. Once they come up with something they look at Shadow and fall quiet. "Could you tell us what the animals are?" Mirko asks confidently. Shadow turns to look at Mirko and nods. "To answer your third question, the animals are snow leopards." Shadow says and they all nod in understanding. "Now let's begin shall we?" Shadow says and they all turn to the screen their faces full of interest.



The screen lights up and the scene that is being displayed on the screen is Aizawa and Hizashi's dorm apartment at UA. They are both in the kitchen and Hizashi looks to be making food and Aizawa is just standing there holding a cup of coffee and slowly sipping it. "What are you making Zashi?" Aizawa asks temporarily stopping from drinking from his cup to speak and then going back to drinking. "I'm making something special." Hizashi says not even looking at Aizawa as he responds. Aizawa hums, still drinking his drink. "You want to tell me what it is or am I going to have to wait?" Aizawa asks once again going back to drinking after speaking. "You'll have to see." Hizashi says and you can hear the smirk on his face. "I miss the kids." Aizawa says as he places his now empty cup on the bench. "I miss them too, but Nem insisted on taking them on a weekend getaway" Hizashi states as he finally looks at Aizawa. "Did we have to let her take them, their my babies." Aizawa says and Hizashi smiles softly. "You really are a big softy hun." Hizashi says and he receives a glare from Aizawa. Just then two black and green snow leopards waltz into the kitchen. The black part of their fur is more prominent then the green. (If you think about it Izuku's hair starts off black at the root and then his tips are green, making the black the more prominent colour in Izuku's hair. That's just what I think though. Also if you didn't already know Izuku is the one the snow leopards are designed after.) Their eyes are green and they have red collars, that contain bells and legal tags. (Soul-parents have soul-companions of their soul-child or soul-children.) The two snow leopards go over to Aizawa and Hizashi, one going to each.



"Why are they that colour?" Mina asks and Shadow looks at her. "You'll see." Shadow says.



The one that went over to Aizawa stands on its back legs and places its front paws on each of Aizawa's shoulders. "Hello Alannah." Aizawa says and the snow leopard mewls in response. "Not going to respond?" Aizawa asks. "I just felt like mewling." Alannah states and Aizawa nods. "What's our soul-child currently feeling?" Aizawa asks intrigued. "Their lonely and anxiety-filled... wait I think their having a panic attack." Alannah says and Aizawa's eyes widen. "What!" Aizawa all but yells. "Their soul-companions are calming them." Alannah states and Aizawa relaxes. "What are the two of you going to do for your weekend that you have to yourselves?" The other snow leopard states and just as it does Alannah goes back to being on four legs. "We are going to try and look for our soul-child." Hizashi says placing plates of food on the dining table. Aizawa and Hizashi go and sit down and start to eat. "How are you going to look for them?" The other snow leopard asks. "We have a list of people that fit the criteria that we have gained and we are going to go through the medical records of each to find them. Also Keira, how are they feeling?" Aizawa says. "They are doing ok now and are calm." Keira says and Aizawa nods. "Can we see the list?" Alannah asks and Hizashi nods.



"Oh, so they have a soul-child." Kaminari says and Shadow nods.



There is a timeskip. Aizawa and Hizashi are sitting at the dining table looking exhausted. "Any of the ones you looked at so far our soul-child?" Aizawa asks. "Nope, you?" Hizashi replies and Aizawa shakes his head. "We've gone through all of them and none of them ma –" Hizashi starts but suddenly they hear two sets of loud mewls of distress continuously repeating. Aizawa and Hizashi immediately run into their room and find Alannah and Keira on their bed mewling in distress. They immediately go to their sides. "What's wrong with our soul-child?" Aizawa asks concern clear in his voice. Alannah opens her mouth to say something when all of a sudden they hear the sound of their front door slamming shut. Aizawa and Hizashi look at each other before looking at their soul-companions. "G-go." Keira says and both Aizawa and Hizashi leave the room and as they do they are met with a severly injured Izuku. Izuku is breathing heavily and is holding his chest. Aizaw immediately rushes over to Izuku and just as he does Izuku falls into his arms and looks up at Aizawa with fear-filled eyes. "Kid, what happened?" Aizawa asked not even trying to conceal the worry in his voice or face. "H-hurt me..." Izuku says breathing quickly. "Who hurt you?" Hizashi asks concerned. "Kacchan..." Izuku says. "Where did he –" Aizawa gets interrupted by Izuku grabbing and taking off his capture scarf and holding it against his chest. Aizawa goes to say something but stops as his and Hizashi's eyes widen.



"Why did their eyes widen?" Edgeshot asks and like usual he doesn't get an answer.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading that. There will be another part to this chapter. I love you all and I hope you have a great day. Goodbye for now, my beautiful children. 😊



What Comes Up Always Comes Down:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. I hope you remember that you are cared for and loved. I hope you have a wonderful day. I love you all. Enjoy my wonderful children. 😊



Everyone in the audience is confused as to what the title means. They go to ask Shadow but find that Shadow isn't in there but instead there is another figure. This figure appears to be female and is quite short but not that much shorter than Shadow. They are wearing a jumper that is white which then goes to blue and then to purple in an ombre effect. They are also wearing light blue jean shorts with black sneakers. They have quite small feminine features and they have emerald green eyes and beautiful brown hair that goes to their lower back. The audience looks shocked at seeing this person. "Where is Shadow and who are you?" Kaminari asks. "Shadow is currently tied to a chair as we are trying to force her to sleep as she has a non-existent sleep schedule. But don't worry she isn't in danger, we are as once she gets free we are dead. But because she isn't here someone needs to take over and we decided that would be me." The mysterious person says. "Who is 'we'?" Aizawa asks with a raised eyebrow. The mysterious person looks at him with a smile on their face. "The 'we' is my friends and I. Who are also Shadow's friends." The mysterious person says and the audience nods. "Who are you?" Momo asks. "Oh, I'm guessing you mean my name, but I am Shadow's best friend, well one of them and my name is Ryoko." The now known Ryoko says. The audience nods. "What are we reacting to, cause the title doesn't make sense." Mineta asks. "You will see." Ryoko says smiling. The audience groan in annoyance but they accept that they are not going to be told what they are watching.



The screen lights up to show tatarus, well a cell in tatarus. Inside the cell is All For One. All For One is holding a picture and has a frown on his face.



"Now we're reacting to me?" All For One says interested in why they are reacting to him. "Yes, you are, now watch." Ryoko states annoyed and the smile on her face disappears as she says this. "Jeez, relax." Mr Compress says and he recieves a glare from Ryoko. "Do you want to live?" Ryoko asks with a threatening aura surrounding her. Mr Compress nods terrified. "Then watch the video and don't tell me to relax ever again, capishe?" Ryoko says and Mr Compress nods speedily. Ryoko then smiles and presses the button on the computer, continuing the video.



"I miss you..." All For One says sadly. He continues to stare at the picture. His dramatic arse starts to cry (how he crys without eyes is unknown but a dramatic person always finds a way). "I hope you forgive me for leaving you Inko..." All For One says.



"You know someone named Inko?" Kaminari asks. "My wifes name is Inko." All For One says quite annoyed. "Your married?!" All Might says shocked. "Yes, yes I am you blonde bafoon." All For One says smirking. All Might looks speechless. The two of them end up arguing for like 3 hours and Ryoko tries to stop them but isn't able to. But they did stop fighting, you wanna know who made them stop fighting? Well let me give you a hint... what does everyone have?...... Shadow stopped them and then tied Ryoko to a chair. "I'm not happy with you Ryoko." Shadow says. "I know, but you need sleep, so." Ryoko says. Shadow sighs. "Let's just continue." Shadow says and everyone nods.



The screen changes to show Inko Midoriya. She is walking through the halls of tatarus.



"Why is Auntie at Tatarus?" Bakugo asks. "You will see, if you watch." Shadow says.



She goes through the halls, she is clearly going to a particular cell, but no one knows what cell and why she is even there to begin with. "Inko, please wait up." Tsukachi yells out as he runs after Inko. Inko stops. "Sorry Tsuki, I just need to speak with him." Inko says smiling softly at Tsukachi. Tsukachi nods. "I understand." Tsukachi replies. Once they get to the door of a cell, Tsukachi places his badge on the scanner and the door opens, revealing All For One in his cell.



"Why is Mum seeing him?" Izuku asks, expecting not to receive an answer. "She needs to speak with him, the reason as to why she needs to speak with him you will find out." Shadow says and Izuku smiles at her and thanks her. Shadow nods in acknowledgement.



Inko walks into the room and takes a seat on one of the chairs in the room. Tsukachi closes the door and leans against the wall. "You wanted me, I'm here." Inko sounds angry. All For One smiles. "You look as beautiful as ever, hun." All For One says smiling happily. "Save it Hisashi." Inko states angrily. All For One continues to smile. "What do you want?" Inko asks. "Izuku." All For One states. "What do you mean?" Inko asks. "I want my son Inko." All For One says. "No." Inko states. "I will get Izuku, Inko. I can promise you that." All For One states happily. "What makes you so sure, Hisashi?" Inko asks smirking. "One word, Akio." All For One says smirking. Inko's eyes widen. "You wouldn't dare!" Inko yells beyond angry. "Oh I would." All For One says maliciously. "You and I aggreed that we would not introduce Izuku to Akio." Inko says. "Izuku has every right to meet his protecter, Inko and I was naïve for thinking that he shouldn't." All For One says, his smile disappearing as he does so. "I'm not letting him meet her, do you know how dangerous it will be?" Inko says. "It's not dangerous, Inko." All For One states. "It is! Hisashi you realise that if Izuku meets Akio his quirks will manifest." Inko states, she sounds terrified. "I may be a villain, but I will not keep my son from becoming the hero he deserves to be and that I know he is destined to be. Unlike you I love my son and believe that he is capable of being a hero without a quirk." All For One states. "He can't be a hero Hisashi!" Inko says. "Yes he can. Now I hope you enjoy this." All For One says. "Enjoy what?" Inko asks. "Detective Tsukachi your quirk is lie detector correct?" All For One asks and Tsukachi nods. "Was what I said true?" All For One asks. "All of it." Tsukachi states. "What do you mean 'enjoy this' Hisashi?" Inko asks. "You know it's illegal to supress a child's quirk, right?" Tsukachi says and Inko looks at him. "I didn't supress my child's quirk." Inko says angrily. "Techniqually you did, as you kept an aspect of your child's quirk away from him." Tsukachi says. "So, what if I did, I'm trying to keep the world safe. His quirks are dangerous and it's better for him to believe he is quirkless." Inko says. "You do realise that I am close with Nedzu?" All For One says. "What?" Inko says looking shocked. "Nedzu has placed the league of villains in the UA rehabilitation program, which I have decided that I am going to join." All For One says. "Whatever, I don't care about what you do, I just know that Izuku will never find out about this." Inko says. "See that's where your wrong." A familiar voice states.



"Okay so that was a lot of information to process." Izuku says and the audience agrees with him. "I'll give you all some time to recover from that and then we will continue." Shadow says. The audience all thank her. Shadow gives them a half an hour break, before continuing to watch the video.



Inko turns around and is met with Aizawa. "S-shouta?" Inko says surprised. "Missed me?" Aizawa states.



"Are you two close Aizawa-kun?" All might asks. "I'm sure that the video will tell you." Aizawa says.



"Shouta what do you mean by 'see that's where your wrong'?" Inko asks confused. "Problem child does know about what you have done." Aizawa states. "No, he doesn't, please don't lie Shouta." Inko says threateningly. Aizawa looks at her. "Well... he does now at least." Aizawa says adding the pause for a dramatic effect. "What makes you so sure of that?" Inko asks condescendingly. "This conversation is being recorded live, and is being broadcasted all over Mastufu, curtosy of Nedzu." Aizawa smiles. Inko's eyes widen. "Check mate Inko." Aizawa states. "I hate you, Shouta." Inko says coldly. "I hate you too, onee-chan (Older sister)." Aizawa says coldly.



"She's your sister?" Mirko asks. "Yep." Aizawa states with his normal tone of voice.



The screen changes to show Izuku. Izuku looks different. His hair reaches his feet and is tight ringlet curly. His hair is black, with a few blonde curls and a singular white curl. He has large black horns that are 30cm large. He has large black retractable wings. He has black lynx ears as well as a very long black fluffy tail. His left eye is half black half green with a red pupil, while his right eye is half black half red with a green pupil. He is outside a door that leads to a cell in tatarus.



"Am I visiting All For One?" Izuku asks. "No you are not." Shadow says and Izuku nods in understanding.



"You ready?" Izuku asks. He receives a chirp in response. The camera then changes to show beside Izuku. And what is beside him is a six foot tall snow leopard. "Alright, I'm ready. You ready Akio?" Izuku asks. Akio chirps in response. Izuku and Akio walk into the room containing the cell. Behind the glass sits Inko. "Hello Inko." Izuku says coldly. Akio nudges her head against Izuku's chest. "Hello Izuku." Inko says sadly. "I haven't seen you in ages Izuku." Inko says and Izuku looks away from her. "You really think that I'd come visit after knowing what you did to me?" Izuku says sounding annoyed but there is a hint of hurt in his voice. "I was only doing what was best for the world." Inko says. "You just think I'd turn out like my father." Izuku says. Inko stays quiet. "Well guess what." Izuku says. "What?" Inko asks coldly. "I don't need my quirks to be a good hero." Izuku says. "You need a quirk to be a hero Izuku." Inko says looking annoyed. "No you don't, but that's not what I'm trying to say." Izuku says. "Then what are you trying to say?" Inko asks. "I'm going to be a hero, whether you like it or not, but not just any hero... I'm going to be an underground hero, like I have always dreamed. I am going to be a becon of hope for people who have lesser quirks or no quirk at all and I will make sure that they know they can be whatever they want and that no one can tell them otherwise." Izuku says with his usual tone of voice.



"This may be traumatic but boy, what he said so heroic." Mount Lady says and everyone agrees.



Notes:



Hello everyone. I am sorry for notposting lately. I have been struggling with my mental health and I have hadsome family issues. I hope you enjoyed reading this. I am sorry it is short butI hope you still enjoyed reading it. Please remember to stay hydrated. Rememberthat you are cared for and there are people who love you. I hope you have agreat morning/afternoon/evening. I love you all. Goodbye for now my wonderfulchildren. 😊



Um... What?:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy reading this. I love you all and please remember that you are loved and cared for. Please remember to stay hydrated. Enjoy. 😊



"Shadow what does the title mean?" Edgeshot asks. "I'm going to show you a conversation between Izuku and another person, but just to let you know the other person isn't someone in this room." Shadow says with a kind tone. "What happened to you?!" Bakugo asks terrified. "I'm sorry that I have been angry lately, I have been really tired and grumpy and out of it." Shadow says and the audience nods. "Thank you for letting us know Dearie." RG says. "No problem." Shadow says and you can hear the smile in her voice.



The screen lights up to show Izuku at a store, standing in an isle. He appears to be looking at some medical supplies. As he is looking at the medical supplies Eri grips his pant leg and goes to pull it but Izuku looks at her. Eri looks scared and is crying. Izuku's eyes widen. "Eri what happened?" Izuku has a calm tone of voice but his smile is gone. "T-This l-lady w-was r-rude t-to m-me." Eri says as she grips Izuku's pant leg tightly. Izuku bends down and pulls her into a tight hug. "It's ok, angel, I'll go talk to her." Izuku says sweetly and he gives Eri a soft smile. "O-ok." Eri says. Izuku wipes Eri's tears and gently stands up picking Eri up. Izuku looks around for a few moments, but he stops when a hand places itself upon his shoulder. Izuku stills. Izuku turns to look at the person who had touched him and he sees a woman with short brown hair that looks like the karen haircut, green eyes, tight-fitting brightly coloured clothing, purple heels and a black handbag. "Hello, is there something I can do for you?" Izuku asks politely. The woman scoffs.



"Why was Eri not with Problem child?" Aizawa asks looking very overprotective at the moment and it freaks everyone out, well other than Izuku, Hizashi, Nemuri, Nedzu and RG. "He let her go and pick out some snacks but don't worry he was careful." Shadow says and Aizawa nods calming down.



The video continues. "Is that your child?" The woman asks. 'I have a bad feeling about her so, sorry Sensei and Yamada-Sensei.' Izuku thinks to himself. "Yes, she is my child." Izuku says and he gives Eri a look. "Well then you need to teach your child manners as she is a brat." The woman says. Izuku looks back at the woman, there is a kind smile on his face but if you know him well then you would realise that this isn't any normal smile and most definitely isn't a kind smile. "Is this your kid?" Izuku asks politely. "Well – no, but." The woman says. Izuku's smile drops and is replaced with a serious look. "Then shutup." Izuku says calmly. The woman looks shocked. "Excuse Me!?" the woman yells angrily and Izuku covers Eri's ears just before the woman speaks. "She isn't your child, so please don't tell me how to parent my child." Izuku says calmly like before. The woman looks dumbfounded. "I want to speak with your parents young man." The woman says angrily. "My parents aren't here." Izuku says. "Then call them!" The woman says full on yelling at Izuku. "I can't call heaven." Izuku states blatently. The woman goes silent and becomes shocked. She is silent for a few minutes. "Um... what?" The woman says quietly. "My parents are dead ma'am." Izuku says with no emotion in his voice. "O-oh.." The woman says once again quietly. "But if you want to speak with my parental unit, then I can call them." Izuku says. "N-no you don't need to do that." The woman says and walks away. Izuku's smile reappears on his face and he stops covering Eri's ears. He looks down at her and smiles. "Hey angel-berry." Izuku says with his usual cheery tone. Eri smiles and giggles. "I see you got your snacks, I just need to get some supplies and then we can pay and leave." Izuku says smiling and Eri nods happily.



The audience looks shocked. "Izuku." Hitoshi says and Izuku falls still. "Heeey Toshiii." Izuku says nervously while giving Hitoshi a nervous smile. "What did I say about scaring people off, by randomly trauma dumping in a scarily calm tone of voice." Hitoshi says and Izuku puts his head down. "You said not to..." Izuku says sadly. "And what did you do?" Hitoshi asks. "Scared someone off by randomly trauma dumping in a scarily calm tone of voice..." Izuku says guiltily. "That's right, you did. Now are you going to do it again?" Hitoshi asks. "No..." Izuku says still sounding guilty. "Good." Hitoshi says. While Hitoshi was speaking with Izuku he had a stern tone of voice. The audience looks shocked at the revelation of this being a normal thing. "Problem child, you and I will be talking about this later." Aizawa states and Izuku nods. "Yes Sensei." Izuku replies still sounding guilty.



The video continues. Izuku grabs some medical supplies and then he goes to the checkout to pay. As he arrives at the checkout, he lines up. He is still holding Eri and Eri is snuggled into him and has her head placed against his chest. As they are waiting to checkout, Izuku stills.



"Why did that brat still?" Dabi asks and the audience nods in agreement. "Why don't you take a guess." Shadow says and you can hear the smirk in her voice. The audience groans in annoyance. "Is the woman back for round two?" Bakugo asks calmly, clearly trying not to piss off Shadow. "Maybe, but you will have to watch to find out." Shadow says and this causes the audience to become annoyed.



The video continues. 'Shinomori, why is dangersense going off?' Izuku thinks to himself. 'There is about to be a criminal in the store. They have just –' Shinomori thinks inside Izuku's head, but his thought gets interuppted by a loud gunshot. 'Izuku the gun –' Shinomori once again thinks inside Izuku's head but like before get's interuppted by a bullet which happens to be red goes straight into Izuku's leg. 'Shinomori, was that a quirk erasing bullet?' Izuku thinks to himself. 'Yeeahhh...' Shinomori thinks to Izuku. 'Do I have a knife?' Izuku thinks to Shinomori. 'You do but why?' Shinomori thinks to Izuku. 'K, thanks.' Izuku thinks to Shinomori.



"Why does Problem child need to know if he has a knife...?" Aizawa asks. "Just to let you know this occurs way after both the wars, also Izuku doesn't know how to smile at that point in time. But before you ask he is fake smiling. Don't ask how he is so good." Shadow says. "Izuku is going to cut off his leg isn't he?" Iida says and Shadow nods. "Don't even think about it." Aizawa states in a warning tone. Izuku nods.



The video continues. 'Izuku you aren't planning on cutting your leg off are you?' Shinomori thinks to Izuku. 'Well what else am I going to do?' Izuku thinks to Shinomori. Just then Izuku falls to his knees. 'Fuck... that hurts.' Izuku thinks to himself. Izuku holds Eri tightly. "Mr Deku are you ok?" Eri asks concern clear in her voice. "Mhm, just peachy." Izuku says smiling, clearly hiding the pain. "Dad says that when he isn't fine, also that was very sarcastic, so your not fine then." Eri says. "I'll be fine Eri-berry, I promise." Izuku says reasurringly and Eri nods.



"What happened to the nerd?" Bakugo asks. "You will have to watch to find out." Shadow says and Bakugo gives her an annoyed look.



There is a timeskip and the screen changes to show Hitoshi sitting on his bed. "So let me get this straight, you got hit with a quirk erasing bullet, but One For All isn't gone." Hitoshi says. "Yes." Izuku replies as he paces back and forth. "How?" Hitoshi asks and Izuku shruggs. "I have no idea and neither do the past users." Izuku says. "Alright, um... what are we going to do?" Hitoshi asks. "I am running some tests currently." Izuku says and Hitoshi nods. "Okay." Hitoshi says. All of a sudden a six foot tall snow leopard appears in the room. Hitoshi immediately grabs his capture weapon to capture the beast but Izuku goes over to it and places his hand on it's head. The snow leopard leans into the touch and starts to purr. Izuku looks at Hitoshi. "Danger sense?" Hitoshi asks and Izuku shakes his head which tells Hitoshi what he needs to know. Both the boys turn to look at the snow leopard. "Why did you allow me to touch you, without sniffing me." Izuku asks. "It's nice to finally meet you young Yamada-Aizawa." The snow leopard says and the snow leopard has a feminine voice. Izuku and Hitoshi looks shocked. "You know Toshi's last name?" Izuku says and the snow leopard chuckles. Izuku takes his hand away from the snow leopard's head. "I was talking to you." The snow leopard says. Izuku looks takenaback. "I'm not, that's not my last name." Izuku says. "You may think that but you are in fact a Yamada-Aizawa. Now before you try to say that you aren't again, I have proof." The snow leopard says. "Can I see it please." Izuku says. "Of course." The snow leopard says and then a strand of Izuku's hair gets pulled out and floats over to the snow leopard, once it gets to the snow leopard a holographic screen appears out of nowhere and there is writing that relates to the strand of hair. The writing says 'Izuku Yamada-Aizawa. DNA: 50% Shouta Aizawa and 50% Hizashi Yamada. Gender: Male. Creation: Quirk.' That is the main part of the information as there is a lot more stated. Izuku and Hitoshi look shocked. "What." Izuku says surprised. "I understand that this is a lot to take in, but we have more important matters we need to discuss." The snow leopard says and both boys nod.



"What the hell." Mineta says. "I understand that you all are shocked, but we need to continue." Shadow says.



The video continues. "Alright, so." The snow leopard says. "Are you a quirked snow leopard?" Izuku asks. "Yes I am. Now let me tell you why I am here." The snow leopard says. "Do you have a name?" Hitoshi asks. "Yes, my name is Akio." The now known Akio says. "Now, I am here because I am your protector Young Yamada-Aizawa." Akio says. "Which one of us?" Hitoshi asks. "Izuku's." Akio says. "Why do I have a protector?" Izuku asks. "That is because of your quirks and no I am not talking about One For All. Now before you ask more questions, let me explain, is that ok?" Akio asks and both boys nod. "Alright then. So I am your protector, I was created by my Masters to protect you. My masters are your fathers. I was supposed to be with you all throughout life but as you can see I have only now arrived. The reason why this is, is due to Inko Midoriya giving you a suppresent that nullifies your quirks and changes the way you look to how she wants you too. Due to this I became supressed within you. I live inside of you and I can feel, hear and see everything. I also know everything and can do anything. I am immortal along with you, your fathers, your siblings and your aunt Nemuri. Do not ask why you are all immortal. The reason why you need protection due to your quirks is because of what they are. Your quirks are Blank Canvas, Transform, Healing, Erasure and Voice. Blank Canvas allows you to create anything including quirks, copy any quirk, rewind anything including quirks and take as well as give quirks. Transform allows you to turn into any animal you want including extinct animals and mythical creatures, you also have ten times the animals strengths and senses. Healing allows you to heal anyone including yourself just by thinking of healing them. Erasure allows you to erase any type of quirk temporarily or permanently and you can erase as many quirks you want at a time. Voice allows you to send sounds that are lower than the human ear can hear towards directed people and can cause them milld to severe pain and/or injuries. You can also send it towards a multitude of people at a time. Your fathers created me with the help of Recovery Girl and Nedzu and I refer to them as Master cause I can, even though I am allowed to refer to them by their first names. Because I am now here, the telepathic bond between you and your fathers has activated. You can feel each others feelings and emotions, you can hear each other's thoughts and you can communicate telepathically. Now onto how I am here. Due to you being hit with a quirk erasing bullet, I was able to escape from the prison I was trapped inside of you and stop the bullet from doing anything to you." Akio says.



The audience looks shocked. "Before you ask, I will give you a break." Shadow says as she peers over her podium to look at the audience and she sees them relax after hearing that. Shadow ends up giving them an hour break. During that break they grab food, drinks, chats, sleeps and etc.



The video continues. "Ok... so, that's interesting. Wait do my new quirks affect One For All?" Izuku asks. "No, no they do not." Akio says and Izuku nods. "So you're the one Dad and Papa told me about." Hitoshi says. "Yes I am." Akio says. "I have a question young Yamada-Aizawa." Akio says turning to look at Izuku. "You can call me Izuku, but what's the question?" Izuku says. "Alright then Izuku it is. Would it be ok if I told Shouta and Hizashi that you're their son?" Akio asks. "No thank you." Izuku says. "Alright then." Akio says. "Wait your not going to just tell them anyway?" Izuku asks. "No, I will not go against you unless it is something that could be very harmful." Akio says and Izuku nods.



"I understand why she wouldn't go against him." Ochaco says and everyone agrees.



There is a timeskip and the screen changes to show class 1A in class, they appear to be doing an assignment. Aizawa is asleep in his sleeping bag. Izuku is in the middle of his assignment when Danger Sense goes off. 'You have got to be kidding me.' Izuku thinks to himself. 'Huh? What's wrong?' Hizashi thinks to Izuku. Izuku goes to reply but the alarm goes off. Class 1A all look to Aizawa but he isn't getting out of his sleeping bag. Hitoshi then looks at Izuku. "Dad didn't get any sleep last night..." Hitoshi says. "Well, then who's coming with me?" Izuku says. "Me." Bakugo says calmly. "Alrighty then, let's go." Izuku says and they both get up and go to leave when Iida speaks up. "Be careful you both." Iida says. "You think we won't come out of this?" Bakugo asks. "I want you to be careful, I have no doubt you'll be fine, but I'm trying to be cautious." Iida says. "Don't worry, Zuku and I will be fine." Bakugo says calmly and Izuku nods.



"Don't even fucking think about it." Aizawa says angrily. Izuku and Bakugo give him innocent smiles and say 'of course Sensei' with innocent tones. Aizawa glares at them.



The screen changes to show Izuku and Bakugo standing in front of the league of villains. "Hello hero brats." AFS says smirking. "Hello Shigaraki." Izuku says with a calm tone. The heroes are also there. "Both of you back to class. Now." Hizashi says sternly. Both Izuku and Bakugo ignore him and proceed to activate their quirks. Izuku activates 50% of One For All. The two go to fight when suddenly Izuku suddenly falls to his knees. The way he looks changes. His hair reaches his feet and is tight ringlet curly. His hair is black, with a few blonde curls and a singular white curl. He has large black horns that are 30cm large. He has large black retractable wings. He has black lynx ears as well as a very long black fluffy tail. His left eye is half black half green with a red pupil, while his right eye is half black half red with a green pupil. His eyes then glow red and everyone's quirks deactivate other than One For All. "God fucking dammit. It would've been nice to know when my quirk came in Akio." Izuku says with an annoyed tone of voice. Akio appears. "Well I was told to stop you." Akio says. "Oh and who by?" Izuku asks annoyance clear in his voice. "Who's quirk did you awaken?" Akio says and you can see the smirk on her face. "He isn't asleep is he?" Izuku says. "Nope I'm not. Also when trying to keep yourself hidden try not to forget that Hizashi and I are pro heroes who are very good at figuring things out." Aizawa says a smirk on his face and Izuku gives him the finger. "You gon let us fight or?" Bakugo asks. "What the fuck do you think?" Aizawa says. "Alrighty." Bakugo says. Bakugo picks Izuku up and starts to carry him away. Aizawa grabs Izuku from Bakugo. "Go back to class, I'll look after this little shit." Aizawa says to Bakugo and Bakugo nods and leaves.



"Of course they would figure it out, like come on, it's Shouta and Hizashi." Nemuri says and those who know Aizawa and Hizashi well nod in agreement.



There is a timeskip. Izuku is laying on Aizawa and Hizashi's bed. Aizawa and Hizashi are sitting on the bed, on either side of Izuku. "How ya feeling?" Hizashi asks. Izuku looks like how he did during the fight. "Kill me." Izuku says annoyed. "So in other words you feel as though your going to pass out." Hizashi says and Izuku looks at him shocked. "How do you know that?!" Izuku says surprised. "Shouta does the same thing." Hizashi says and Izuku nods. "You want a hug?" Hizashi asks. "No thanks, I don't like being touched, only by those I allow." Izuku says and Hizashi nods. "I understand." Hizashi says smiling. "You don't have a problem with it?" Izuku asks sounding confused. "Nope, we understand and we aren't going to force you to hug us and we won't touch you." Hizashi says. "Thanks." Izuku says quietly. "No problem." Hizashi says.



"Aww so cute." Mirko says and most of the audience agrees. "Alright that is all for now, I will give you a break and then we will continue." Shadow says and everyone in the audience nods in understanding.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. I'm not sure what my feelings are on this chapter, like I don't know if I think it is good or bad. Anyway I hope you had a great time reading this. I hope you have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please don't forget that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and I will upload a new chapter soon. That is all for now, goodbye my wonderful children. 😊



What The Hell... Hello Izuku:



Notes:



Hello everyone. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. I hope you enjoyed the last one. I love you all and let's begin. 😊



"Uhh... what the hell is the title going on about?" Twice asks. Shadow looks towards him. "You will have to watch to find out." Shadow says and you can hear the smirk in her voice. The audience are used to this so they turn to look at the screen.



The screen lights up. On the screen you can see the UA sign laying on the ground surrounded by rubble. It is clear that the rubble is the remains of UA. It is pitch black out, showcasing that it is night time. Just then a figure who appears to be a shadow of a figure walks towards the sign. They reach their hand out to the sign as to pick it up and as they go to pick it up you can see that the hand isn't covered by a shadow anymore and it is very crooked and has very familiar scars on it, but there are also scars covering the entire hand in all different kinds of shapes and sizes. As the person picks up the sign their body slowly appears as the shadow covering them disappears, it is then revealed that the person is Izuku. He is covered head to toe in scars and there are dark eye bags under his eyes. He is wearing a black t-shirt along with black shorts. Izuku doesn't have a smile on his face and his eyes look so dull. He caresses the sign.



Everyone looks shocked at seeing the remains of UA along with the way Izuku looks. "W-what h-happened?" Koda asks shock evident in his voice. "This is what UA looks like after the second war." Shadow says and everyones eyes widen, some in happiness and some in sadness. "So those scars the brat has are from us huh?" Shigaraki asks smirking. Aizawa's eyes widen after hearing that and he looks concerned. "Shadow is that true? That Problem child got those scars from the league?" Aizawa asks. "Oh god no, he didn't get them from the league, well a couple but very few at that. Those scars he's had for years. Also this occurs a few weeks after the second war." Shadow says and the audience doesn't know how to react to what was just revealed. "Alright let's continue before you all break." Shadow says and everyone nods and looks to the screen.



The video continues. Izuku holds the sign in his arms, a sad look on his face. "Why.... I understand that this was bound to happen... but I wish it could have been avoided." Izuku says sadly and jut then the vestige of the eigth user appears, except it doesn't look like a yellow blob of All might, no it looks completely like All might as if he is a ghost. "I feel the same but as you said it was bound to happen." All Might says sadly. "Yeah, but I wish it didn't." Izuku says and All Might nods. "Anyway how's it like being dead, you dumbass." Izuku says. "Please don't call me that." All Might says. "I'll be continuing to call you that as you're the one who went up against the number one villain with god damn armour." Izuku says as he looks at All Might with a look of annoyance. "Hey, I was trying to keep him distracted." All Might says defending his actions although he sounds like a child. "I think you need to go back to the void and hang with your master." Izuku says sternly. "I'm not a child young Midoriya." All might says. "Yeah well your acting like one and I think you need a time out." Izuku says sternly. All Might looks flabbergasted at hearing that. "What!" All Might says shocked. "Do I need to repeat myself Yagi?" Izuku says sounding a lot like Aizawa. As he says this All Might disappears. "That's what I thought." Izuku says seemingly to no one.



"A-All might d-dies...?" Mineta asks. "Yes he does." Shadow says. "Great another god damn ghost." Izuku says annoyed. "Oh hun, you have no idea what Nana did." Shadow says and you can hear the smile in her voice. "What did she do?" Izuku asks concerned. "Well she has her successor back and they are both extroverts so what do you think?" Shadow says smirking behind her mask. "I hate this quirk." Izuku says annoyed as he pinches the bridge of his nose and sighs.



The video continues. Izuku goes to place the sign back down but suddenly yellow energy that looks to be the same colour as Eri's quirk appears in his hands. The energy flows from his hands onto the sign and a hologram the same colour of the energy in his hands appears. It appears and takes the shape of how UA looked before it was destroyed in a life size scale. The camera than pans out to show all of the city having the same hologram but instead of it being UA it is the buildings and everything that was there before it was destroyed. The camera pans back over to Izuku who's eyes are wide and glowing the same yellow as the energy. Izuku is about to say something but all of a sudden the hologram disappears along with the energy in his hands and glowing eyes. "W-what the h-hell..." Izuku says shock evident in his voice. Just then the rubble and sign lift into the air by the same yellow energy from before and the rubble starts to form the structure of UA. Izuku watches as UA is rebuilt to it's former glory. Once it is rebuilt the camera pans out to show the same thing has happened to all of the city. The camera than once again goes back to UA. UA looks the same but also different at the same time. "What the fuck..." Izuku says shocked. Just then a hologram appears and there is writing on the hologram. The screen then turns black.



The audience have a feeling they know what this is about but aren't too sure. Shadow gives them some time to talk about it with each other and let them have some time to relax before getting them to watch the next video. After an hour has passed Shadow gathers their attention and tells them to look at the screen as she is about to play the next video. She had already told them that she is showing them another video. They all do as they were told and Shadow then plays the video.



The screen lights up to show a slightly older looking Izuku standing at the edge of a rooftop. He has very dark eye bags under his eyes, he has scars all over his body, his hair is longer with most of it being black with the tips and fringe being green. His hair reaches his lower back just above his butt.



"Before you ask this is your au, this occurs a few months after UA was rebuilt, so over two years since the second war ended." Shadow says and everyone nods. "I look depressed." Izuku says. "Yes you do." Shadow replies. "Alright let's continue." Shadow says and the audience nods.



The video continues. Izuku moves closer to the edge and goes to allow himself to fall off of the rooftop but something or well someone stops him. The person has large black wings that are keeping them in the air, large feminine features, shiny skin that is a fair skin tone with patches of darker skin tones all over their body, large 30cm black horns, black lynx ears, a 10 meter long black fluffy tail, long black tight ringlet curly hair with a few blonde curls along with a singular white curl that reaches their feet, scars covering there entire body ranging in all different shapes and sizes, their left eye is half black half green with a red pupil, their right eye is half black half red with a green pupil, they are wearing a black sports bra with sleeves, black baggy pants with black boots that look identical to Aizawa's hero boots and wrist braces that have bright purple accents on them. They place their finger on Izuku's forehead. They have an expressionless expression on their face.



"Whoa, she's pretty." Eri says and Shadow hums. The audience all agree with Eri that the person is pretty. "We should talk about –" Aizawa starts but gets interrupted by Shadow. "Watch." Shadow says and everyone nods. Shadow continues the video.



The pause button on the screen disappears and the person speaks with a very familiar voice. "Hello Izuku." The person says with a monotone voice. Izuku's eyes widen in shock. "Shadow!" Izuku says shock clearly evident in his voice. Shadow hums. "That is me." Shadow says. "Wow, I um.. I wasn't expecting you to look like that..." Izuku says. "I know, now I think we need to talk." Shadow says and Izuku nods. Shadow picks Izuku up and carries him over to the middle of the rooftop, sets him down and sits beside him. She wraps one of her wings around Izuku and pulls him close.



Everyone's eyes widen in shock. "That's you?!" They all shout and Shadow hums in acknowledgement. "Yes that is me, now before you start complimenting me, or asking me to prove it, let's continue to watch, ok?" Shadow says and they all nod. The audience look back towards the screen and Shadow plays the video.



The pause button on the screen disappears as the video continues to play. "Now, I understand you've been through a lot, but you can't do this." Shadow says softly but there is a hint of sterness in her voice. Izuku nods. "I-I understand..." Izuku says. "But?" Shadow replies with. "B-but... I-I can't stop... i-it h-hurts... I-I know I've dealt w-with w-worse b-but i-it's j-just so h-hard...." Izuku says and you can hear the pain in his voice. Shadow hums. "I get that, can I offer you some advice?" Shadow asks and Izuku nods wiping the tears that a falling down his face. Even with wiping them, they continue to fall. "I understand that dealing with loss is hard and with everything else you've dealt with.... You've dealt with all of it on your own, but you're not alone anymore and I know that means nothing since you have trust issues. But to find peace and heal you need to let others see your vulnrability. This obviously won't be a one and done thing, it will take ages to heal but trust me, you'll feel a whole lot better when you finally find peace and heal those mental and emotional scars. I can't force you to get help but trust me you'll feel a lot better even just letting someone know your struggling. I know it's hard and it will be hard to let someone in but it's worth it. I promise you this Izuku... Do you understand?" Shadow says with soft tone of voice. "I know I'm shit at explaining stuff... but I hope you get it... and if it makes you feel anybetter, I understand what you're going through..." Shadow says. She looks at Izuku and she see's the look of understanding on his face. "I-I understand..." Izuku says sniffling. "I'm not forcing you to do anything you don't want, but trust me it'll be worth it. I promise." Shadow says. "I-I'll think a-about it..." Izuku says and Shadow hums. "That's all I wanted to hear, but Izuku I will be watching over you more carefully as I know that even if I tell you to not try to kill yourself you won't listen." Shadow says with a stern but soft tone. Izuku hums in understanding.



Everyone likes that Shadow was trying to talk to Izuku about it. "I don't think you were shit at explaining it." Midnight says. (I honestly think I explained it horribly.... I spent 3o minutes just trying to figure out the best way to explain it, but it still turned out shit... so sorry about that.) "Thanks Nemuri." Shadow says and Midnight smiles at her and says 'your welcome.' "Alright do you want to continue or should we stop this video here?" Shadow asks. "I think I speak for everyone here when I say that we would like to stop this video here and get to know more about you." Nedzu says and everyone in the audience nods in agreement. "Alright we can do that." Shadow says and everyone in the audience seems happy about that.



Notes:



Hello everyone. I hope you enjoyed reading this, I know it's shit but I still hope you enjoyed it. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. You are not alone. If you need someone to speak to I am here. I hope you all have a wonderful day and I love you all. Goodbye for now my wonderful children. 😊



Anyone Want To Know What Happens When A Century Old Quirk Meets Erasure?:



Notes:



I am currently working on the chapter where they all get to know Shadow but it is progressing slowly, so I am sorry about that. But I hope you'll take this chapter as a nice gift while you wait. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember that you are cared for and that you are loved. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all and let's get into this thing shall we? 😊



The audience seems interested in what the video will be about judging by the title. "Umm... Shadow which century old quirk is the video about?" Izuku asks and Shadow looks at him. "You'll see." Shadow says and everyone nods.



The screen lights up to show the OFA void. The past users look panicked, oh and All Might is there with them as a full on ghost. "What the fuck!" Second says. "Why is One For All not working properly?" Yiochi asks calmly looking completely unfazed while the others look terrified. "How the fuck you think we know?!" Nana asks freaking out.



"Oh, so One For All then." All might says and Shadow nods.



The OFA users continue to freak out. The screen changes to show Izuku sitting at his desk in his dorm. Izuku has a wicked smile on his face. "It's so nice keeping the fact that you have an Erasure quirk from the ghosts that live in your head. That'll teach them to bother me constantly." Izuku says laughing manically. "You are so much like Dad, Izuku." Hitoshi says, who is laying on Izuku's bed. "I know and love that." Izuku says smirking. "You're evil, you know that." Hitoshi says and Izuku hums in agreement. "Does anyone know that you're Dad and Papa's bio-child?" Hitoshi asks and Izuku shakes his head. "Damn, I'm surprised the class haven't figured it out, cause you know we have known each other for three years." Hitoshi says. "Even though it's been three years, two of those years were spent having UA re-built and Grandpa decided to have everyone redo the year." Izuku says and Hitoshi hums in acknowledgement. "I forget do the staff know?" Hitoshi asks. "Tosh, I grew up around the staff, along with you, so of course they do, well other than All Might." Izuku says and Hitoshi hums. "You gon start using Erasure and Voice?" Hitoshi asks and Izuku shakes his head. "Kay." Hitoshi says. The screen turns black.



Everyone looks shocked at what they have just seen. "Wait what?" Everyone asks speaking all over each other. Shadow stays silent and let's them continue to chat over one another.



Notes:



I am sorry that this is short but I hope you enjoyed reading it. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember that you are cared for and that you are loved. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all. I will try to get the 'get to know Shadow' chapter out soon but I may put out other chapters in the meantime as I work on it. I love you all and goodbye for now my wonderful children. 😊



No... No. How DARE YOU!:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this chapter. I'm still working on the chapter where the characters get to know Shadow. I'm sorry that it is taking so long. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember you are loved and cared for and to stay hydrated. I love you all and let's begin shall we. 😊



The audience looks at the screen confused. "Um Shadow what does this mean?" Denki asks. Shadow looks towards him. "You'll see. Now let's begin." Shadow says and everyone groans but nods.



The screen lights up to show AFS standing in front of Eri. Eri is laying on the concrete floor bleeding out and not moving or showing any signs of life. AFS is smirking as he stares at a shocked and horrified Post War Arcs Izuku. Izuku's hair is longer and reaches his lower back. The green and black having switched to the majority being black and the tips being green.



Everyone looks shocked. "My baby!" Aizawa and Hizashi screams. "I understand your upset but just watch." Shadow says sounding empathetic. "But-" Aizawa starts but Shadow interrupts. "Just trust me." Shadow says in a comforting manner. Aizawa and Hizashi nod and Shadow continues the video.



The video continues. Izuku goes over to Eri and falls to his knees. He pulls Eri close to him and starts to cry. "E-Eri..." Izuku says heartbroken. "This is your fault, Ninth." AFO says. "If you had given up One For All she wouldn't be dead." Shigaraki says. Izuku looks at them with anger-filled eyes. "You will pay for this." Izuku says angrily as blackwhip starts to sprout from Izuku's body. "Oh look at that, the hero brat is going to lose control of his quirk." Shigaraki says smirking.



"No, he can't lose control. We've already seen how bad that will go." All Might says.



The video continues. Izuku looks down at Eri and places his forehead against hers. "I'm sorry Eri..." Izuku says sadly. "Hand over One For All." AFO says sternly. Izuku stays quiet. "I'm serious Brat." AFO says sternly. Izuku moves his head away from Eri but doesn't look up. Izuku starts laughing.



"Why is that brat laughing?" Dabi asks.



The video continues. "Why are you laughing Brat?" Shigaraki asks confused. "Oh, it's just that you think I'm going to hand over One For All." Izuku says still laughing. "You aren't" AFO asks surprised. "Nope, but you want to know something?" Izuku asks. "What?" Shigaraki replies. Izuku stops laughing. "You made a mistake." Izuku says his tone void of any emotion. "And what makes you say that huh?" AFS says. Izuku looks up at them, he has a smirk on his face. "Why are you smirking brat?" AFO asks. "I would like you to meet someone." Izuku says with a monotone voice. "And who's that huh?" Shigaraki says confused but also interested. "My sister." Izuku says once again with a monotone voice, but you can also hear a bit of irony in Izuku's voice. "Why would we want to meet your sister?" AFO says confused. "Oh I think you'll understand in a second." Izuku says still with that same tone as before. AFS scoffs and rolls his eyes.



"You have a sister?" Mina asks and Izuku nods. "They are fucked." Bakugo says and Shinso nods in agreement. The rest of the audience are confused.



The video continues. Just then a familiar voice can be heard. "So you wanna play with magic?" The voice says and AFS stills. "Boy you should know what you're falling for." Izuku says. Just as he does the girl walks over to Izuku and stands next to him and it is revealed that it is Shadow. Izuku smirks. "Meet my twin sister." Izuku says happily. "Now. I think you two need to be taught a lesson." Shadow says smirking. She is wearing the outfit she was wearing when she stopped Izuku from jumping. "I agree." Izuku says chearily. "Baby do you are to do this?" Shadow says. "Cause I'm coming at you like a dark horse." Izuku says and just as he does his and Shadow's eyes glow white and Eri floats into the air. But white and gold knives appear and get sent towards AFS. The knives pierce through his head and he falls to the floor dead. Eri then floats back down into Izuku's arms. Both Izuku's and Shadow's eyes return to normal. "Your welcome baby brother." Shadow says smiling as she ruffles Izuku's hair. "Thanks Sis." Izuku says. Shadow disappears and Eri's injuries disappear and she opens her eyes. The screen turns black.



Everyone looks shocked. "Wait your Izuku's sister." Mina asks – well more like yells. "Yes I am." Shadow says. "I'm so glad my baby is ok." Hizashi says and Aizawa nods in agreement.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I will try to get the main one out as soon as possible but I'm struggling with it. I hope you all have a wonderful day and please remember that you are loved and cared for. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all and goodbye for now my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



H-Huh...? W-What D-Do Y-You M-Mean...? P-Please Tell Me T-This I-Is A Joke...:



Notes:



Enjoy this chapter it is going to be very traumatic. I hope you all have a great day. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all and let's begin shall we? 😊



No one in the audience likes the sound of this at all... "W-What d-does t-that m-mean...?" Izuku asks nervously. Unlike usual Shadow answers him. "It's about a quirk incident." Shadow says calmly. Everyone nods but that doesn't settle their nerves.



The screen lights up to show Izuku laying on a hospital bed. He is wearin a hospital gown and is asleep. Hitoshi is laying on the bed with him and is hugging him tightly. Hitoshi is also crying as he holds onto Izuku.



Most people don't like where this is going. "Please don't tell me that what I think has happened has happened...?" Aizawa asks concerned. "You'll see." Shadow says more softly than usual. The soft tone unerves everyone even more as it tells them that something bad is going to happen.



The video continues. Izuku opens his eyes and looks at Hitoshi. Izuku immediately notices that Hitoshi is crying and hugs him tightly and tries to not only calm him but ask what is wrong. "Hitoshi what happened? Are you ok? Is everything ok?" Izuku asks panicked. Hitoshi looks at him with puffy red eyes and tears streaming down his face. The worry in Izuku's eyes increases as he sees his best friend. "H-Hitoshi? W-What h-happened? Who do I need to kill?" Izuku asks panicked but also sternly. The last part of the sentence gets a sniffled laugh out of Hitoshi but he continues to cry. "Hitoshi please tell me." Izuku says softly and calmly. Hitoshi takes a deep breath before responding. "Y-You d-died...But..." Hitoshi falls silent and starts crying even more. "Huh? I-I died...?" Izuku asks shocked.



"Wait if Izuku died then how is he here?" Hitoshi asks. "You'll see..." Shadow says quietly showing that she really doesn't like how this ends and that she is trying to comfort them.



The video continues. "Y-Yeah... B-but..." Hitoshi starts as more tears stream down his face. "But?" Izuku asks interested in knowing the rest but also scared of knowing the rest. "Y-You w-were b-brought b-back..." Hitoshi says clearly heartbroken but not for Izuku being back but for another unknown reason.



"W-what h-happens..." Hizashi asks and he doesn't see the pitiful look on Shadow's face, but he does hear the shakey breath that comes from Shadow. Everyone hears the shakey breath and that unerves them even more.



The video continues. "H-Hitoshi..." Izuku says falling silent and not finishing. "T-The d-doctors s-said t-there w-was a-a w-way t-to b-bring y-y-you b-back..." Hitoshi says balling his eyes out and clearly in pain at whatever this is about. Izuku nods, scared and worried about what Hitoshi is about to say. "S-Someone.... S-Someone c-could t-t-take y-your p-place a-and b-bring y-you b-back..." Hitoshi says as he burries his head into Izuku's chest for a few seconds before looking up again. Izuku's eyes widen. "N-No..." Izuku says horrified. Hitoshi nods.



"W-What..." Izuku says in the same tone as the him on screen. Shadow looks away trying to stop the tears from falling down.



The video continues. "W-Who..." Izuku asks timidly. "D-Dad..." Hitoshi says quietly and Izuku's eyes widen. The screen turns black.



Everyone is shocked. "No. No. I-I r-refuse t-to b-believe t-this." Hizashi says freaking out. Aizawa comforts his husband. "I did the right thing Zashi and I did what anyone would do." Aizawa says softly. Hizashi looks at his husband with tears in his eyes and Aizawa gives him a soft smile and gently wipes Hizashi's tears.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I had fun traumatising you all. I hope you have a wonderful day. Pleaas remember that you are loved and cared for. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all. Goodbye for now my wonderful children.



Dadzawacares out. 😊



You're Going To Be Ok:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this chapter. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and let's begin shall we? 😊



Everyone looks at the title and they feel a sense of relief at how calming the title is and that they hope it isn't going to dark like the last one. They know the drill by know so instead of asking Shadow about what the title is talking about, they instead turn to look at the screen and wait for Shadow to play the video.



The screen lights up to show Izuku and Aizawa standing in Aizawa's personal office. Izuku is smiling like usual. They are wearing their usual attire, which is Aizawa's hero costume and Izuku's school uniform. Izuku looks at Aizawa. "You said you needed to speak with me?" Izuku says with a cheery tone. Aizawa nods. "What's up?" Izuku asks still with a cheery tone. "I know..." Aizawa says uncharacteristically calm. Izuku gives him a confused look. "Know what?" Izuku asks confusion clear in his voice. "I know about your childhood." Aizawa says calmly. The moment Aizawa says that Izuku's smile drops and he stalks over to Aizawa in a second and places a knife to his throat. Izuku has a dark look on his face. But he stays silent. "I know that this is a defence mechanism and I know for a fact that you aren't going to attack me." Aizawa says softly.



The audience looks shocked at seeing Izuku attack a teacher let alone Aizawa. There is silence for a few moments before someone speaks up to voice their thoughts. "Why did Midobro do that?" Kirishima asks completely stunned by what Izuku did. Most of the audience nod in agreement but there are a few that stay silent, acting as if they know why Izuku did.



The video continues. Izuku pulls the knife away from Aizawa and backs away, while Aizawa just stands still. As Izuku backs away he studys Aizawa and once he comes to a conclusion he stops backing away and stands in that spot, staring Aizawa right in the eye. "What do want?" Izuku asks with quite a hostile style tone. "I want nothing." Aizawa says calmly, and as he does so Izuku stares at him trying to read Aizawa. After a few moment Izuku hums and stops staring Aizawa dowm.



"Izuku is acting quite carefully and seems to be trying to study Sensei to figure out his intentions." Ochaco says thoughtfully. The Dekusquad hums in agreement with what Ochaco said.



The video continues. "I know you won't believe me when I say this but I promise you that I am not going to treat you badly for this." Aizawa says softly. Izuku is silent for a few moments before speaking up. But as he does so he looks away. "I know you have no ill intent." Izuku says still with the same tone as before but it is slightly toned down. Aizawa looks surpirsed by this. He opens his mouth to say something but Izuku speaks up first. "I don't want to talk about this right now." Izuku says more calmly than before but there is still a hint of hostility to it. "And we don't have to. I'm happy to wait till you're ready." Aizawa says softly and Izuku hums in acknowledgement. Izuku looks at Aizawa. "I'm assuming you know about the other thing too then?" Izuku asks with a knowing tone. Aizawa nods. "Kay." Izuku says. "Can I have my knife back?" Aizawa asks still with the soft tone. Izuku walks over to Aizawa and hands the knife to him. Aizawa puts the knife away.



The audience liked the ending even though it was so vague as to what was going on.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all. Goodbye for now my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



Da Fuck?:



Notes:



Hello everyone, how are you? I hope that you all have a great day. Please remember to stay hydrated and please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and let's begin shall we? 😊



The audience look at the title in confusion. They look to Shadow not expecting her to answer but still hoping that she will. Shadow sighs. "This video is about All For One finding out that a quirk he has been after for ages he can't take and no I'm not talking about One For All." Shadow says with her usual monotone voice and the audience nods and thank her before looking at the screen in front of them.



The screen lights up. All For One is standing in front of a tied up Izuku. Izuku is just staring at All For One with a bored expression, while AFO is smirking. "Get ready to lose your quirk brat." AFO says laughing maniacally.



"I don't have any quirk other than OFA though." Izuku says. "I know but watch." Shadow says and Izuku nods.



"What exactly are you taking from me?" Izuku ask. "Your analysis quirk." AFO replies smirking. 'Huh? But you don't have an analysis quirk.' Nana says tellepathically to Izuku. All For One places his hand on Izuku's forehead and activates his quirk. He starts to laugh maniacally. 'Finally, with this quirk I will be unstoppable, although I will need to get rid of the mumbling portion, but whatever I am now - huh? Why can't I feel the quirk?' All For One thinks to himself and as he gets to the end of his thought he stops laughing and his facial expression changes to confusion and then to realisation. "Y-You d-don't h-have a-an a-analysis q-quirk d-do y-you...?" All For One asks quiety and nervously. "Nope, I do not." Izuku says sounding bored.



The audience is silent as Shadow had already confirmed that Izuku didn't have an analysis quirk. But some of class 1-a and class 1-b are trying to contain their laughter at All For One's reaction to finding that out.



Notes:



I hope that you enjoyed this chapter.I am sorry it is short, I didn't really know what to write. I hope that you allhave a great day. Please remember to stay hydrated and please remember that youare loved and cared for. I love you all and I hope you all have a wonderfulday. Goodbye for now my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



Heh, That's Me Alright... I Fucking Hate This Job:



Notes:



Hello everyone, I hope you have a wonderful day. I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. Please remember to stay hydrated and please remember that you are cared for. I love you all and let's begin shall we? 😊



The audience take one look at the screen and have a feeling that this video is going to be about Bakugo and Aizawa judging by the attitude of the title. Little do they know just how wrong they are.



The screen lights up to show Izuku sitting in his seat in the class 1-a classroom. The only people there are him and Aizawa. Aizawa is sat at his desk, doing paperwork. Izuku looks annoyed and it is clear he deoesn't want to be there. "Why do I have to have detention?" Izuku asks annoyance clear in his tone. Aizawa stops doing the paperwork and looks up at him. "You were trying to convince Denki to keep the fact that he caught you fighting a criminal from me." Aizawa says annoyed.



The audience now realise they should've expected this. The dekusquad try to stop themselves from laughing and Izuku has a look on his face that says 'I would totally do that.' Aizawa just looks annoyed at this and has a feeling he knows where the video is going.



The pause icon on the screen disappears, showing that the video has been continued. "Ok, I get that you don't want me doing that but why didn't Denki get into trouble as he did keep it from you?" Izuku asks. "I don't want any of your classmates near you while your in this mood of yours." Aizawa says blankly. Izuku gives him a confused look, so Aizawa continues on. "If I keep anyone near you while you are in this mood you will convince them to do something crazy, like go after All For One without quirks and even though I have no doubt that you would succeed, I don't want your classmates dead." Aizawa says boredly as he rubs his forehead, feeling a headache coming on. Izuku smiles smugly. "Heh, that is definitely something I'd do." Izuku has a smug tone as he speaks. Aizawa sighs. "I fucking hate this job." Just as Aizawa says this the screen turns black.



The audience try not have mixed feelings about this. Some think it's funny while others think Aizawa is overestimating his student. And some just think this is absolute bullshit. "I don't mean this in a mean way, but Aizawa I think you are overestimating Young Midoriya." All might says. "This is the first time I've ever agreed with the blon baffoon, but I mean it with complete meanity." All For One says smugly. Aizawa stays silent for a few moments before sighing. "Now that is where your both wrong. But I have no intent of further explaining myself. You can believe whatever you like." Aizawa says tiredly and annoyed at their stupidity.



Notes:



Soooo, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I had fun writing it. I am sorry it is short but I still hope you liked it. I have decided that I am going to redo a few of my chapters and repost them so yeah. Anyway I hope you have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are cared for and loved. I love you all and goodbye for now, my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



What Was Supposed To Be A Normal Chat – MHA Reaction To It:



Notes:



I hope you enjoy this chapter. I hope you have a wonderful day. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. Please remember to stay hydrated. I love you all and let's begin shall we. 😊



The audience look at the screen with confusion, but they know not to ask Shadow as she won't tell them, well at least they think she won't. Unlike usual she does tell them. "Alright, I have decided that you will react to something other than yourselves for once, I may show you another thing similar to this, but I'm not sure yet." Shadow says and the audience nod in understanding.



The flashbacks are too much to bear. I'm sitting alone in an abandoned building, with just my thoughts. It all happened so fast. One minute my parents and I were chatting and the next there were people charging into my house and my parents were corpses. I had run away after the murderers left and found this abandoned building. It has now been three days since my parents died and all I've done is have flashbacks from what happened, and they won't stop. I cry myself to sleep every night. It's so hard to handle the fact that my parents are dead. I wish to just know that everything will be fine, that I'm going to be fine.



I want my parents back.



Why does everything I look at remind me of them. I can't – I just can't. It's too hard. Everything is too hard. The flashbacks get worse every time. The most recent one is so much clearer than the rest.



I hold my Mother and Father's hand as I cry. I had just witnessed the two of them be shot in the heart. Their last words to me were that they loved me and that they will always be with me.



Those words are stuck in my head and all that they do is remind me that I lost the two most important people in my life.



Because of all the flashbacks I have been experiencing I have found multiple ways to try and calm myself. These calming mechanisms are listening to music, creating scenarios in my head, taking deep breaths, and counting down from ten.



For the first coping mechanism, I choose a song to play on my phone and listen to it via headphones. I usually choose sad songs. For the second one, I basically come up with scenarios in my head and they always help me to relax. For the third one, I take deep breaths, in for four seconds and out for four seconds and I continue this process until I am calm. For the fourth and final one, I count down from ten and I continue this until I'm calm. I always use all of them, and so if one fails, I will use the next option. But if none of them work then I use a more concerning method: self-harm. Although this one is a last resort.



But anyway even though I have lost my parents, I am still attending school. I am trying to keep their death a secret, as if I don't keep it a secret and tell someone, I'll end up in foster care which I really don't want.



But because I am grieving, everything is so much harder, and I am so close to having a breakdown. It's so hard to keep my emotions buried down and if I keep burying them down my cup will overflow and there will be major consequences.



I'm trying so hard to keep everything secret and due to that I'm so overwhelmed. I'm hoping that no one has realised that something is wrong with me, but to be honest someone has probably noticed that something is wrong.



I'm currently in class and have been asked by my homeroom teacher Mr Akio to stay behind after class. I immediately freak out internally, but nod in understanding. To pass the time till the end of class my mind is coming up with multiple reasons as to why I've been asked to stay behind and spoiler alert they are all bad thoughts, so basically, I'm overthinking.



soon I hear the bell, which signals the end of class and school, and my nerves worsen. Like I was asked, I stay behind and wait in my seat until my classmates have all filed out. Once they all leave, I pack my things and once I'm done I stand up and take a singular deep breath to calm my nerves, which doesn't help in the slightest.



I slowly walk over to Mr Akio, my feet dragging across the floor, and my mind running 100 miles a second. Once I make it to my homeroom teachers desk, I sit in the chair that he has placed in front of his desk. I then place my bag down.



I look everywhere but him. There is silence for a few moments before he speaks up.



"Akira, do you know why I've asked you to stay behind?" Mr Akio asks with his usual monotone voice. My mind once again starts racing.



'What on earth could I have done. C'mon Akira think. Well I have many ideas as to why I have been asked to stay behind but I don't feel like sharing. So I guess I'll tell him that I don't know. Yeah, let's do that.' I think to myself. I take a deep breath before speaking.



"No sir, I don't know why you have asked me to stay behind." The amount of worry that was laced within my tone, must have told my teacher that I thought I was in trouble.



"Let me make something clear to you." Mr Akio says with a softer tone than before. I finally look up at him. He waits a few seconds before continuing.



"You are not in trouble." Mr Akio says. Hearing those words come out of his mouth my nerves calm slightly and I nod in understanding. He seems to wait a few moments before continuing.



'I guess he is trying to wait for what he has just said to sink in.' I think to myself.



After those few moments he continues.



"I have called you here because I've noticed that you haven't been your usual self and so I wanted to ask if you were doing okay and if something was worrying you?" Mr Akio asks with the same softness in his voice but laced within his voice is now also a bit of worry that is quite deeply hidden in his voice that would make it difficult to notice at first glance. I am now extremely worried but I breath internally to try and calm myself down. My mind is racing and my inner thoughts are coming and going faster than the speed of light as my mind races a mile a minute.



'Sh*t, he noticed my behaviour, what am I going to do. Um, um. Think Akira Think! C'mon don't be stupid and think of something you damn idiot. Akira think of something.' My brain continues to overthink and there are multiple thoughts where I am degrading myself but other than my mind running a marathon I reply to my teacher's question.



"Oh, I'm fine, Mr Akio. Thank you for asking though. But to answer your questions I'm just a little tired is all and well there is absolutely nothing worrying me. I really appreciate your concern." I say while trying to hide the worry laced within my voice. I notice that Mr Akio gives me a questioning look and looks me up and down a few times but he soon replies to what I said.



"Are you sure?" Mr Akio asks. I look at him and I become even more worried than before, but I mask it so that he doesn't see that I am worried.



'I can see that you are worried Akira. I can also see that you are trying to mask it but you didn't mask your body language. But even though you are very clearly worried I won't say anything as I don't want to further worry you, but I will most likely be talking with you in the near future, I can just feel it.' Mr Akio thinks to himself, showing no sign of him knowing that I am worried by keeping his facial expression neutral and his body language unreadable.



"Alright then, if there is nothing bothering you and you are 100% sure that you are okay, then you may leave, as I have nothing else to ask you." Mr Akio says with his normal monotone voice. I proceed to nod and stand up. Picking up my things, I say goodbye to my homeroom teacher and leave. As I leave, I don't notice Mr Akio behind me.



'Phew, I got out of that easily. I am so glad that he bought that I wasn't worried even though I really was worried.' I think to myself as I continue to walk away from the classroom.



"I really need to be more careful." I whisper to myself not realising that Mr Akio had heard me. I continue to walk off as if the last thing that I had said hadn't been heard by my homeroom teacher.



'Just what are you hiding Akira.' Mr Akio thinks to himself as he walks off and heads to his car to head home after a long day at work.



It has been a few weeks since my talk with Mr Akio and I have been having an even harder time with dealing with my parents death, which has also resulted in school being a lot harder as well. Because of everything becoming harder I have taken up self-harming. I have been cutting every night. I have tried using my other methods of coping but none of them have been working, so therefore cutting was the only option. I have also been having lots of depressing thoughts and am so tempted to throw myself of a god damn roof. Yeah. I'm that sick of all this that I am so tempted to kill myself. Because I want to end this fuc**ng nightmare of a life and so I have decided to kill myself tonight. I have come up with a plan. The plan is that I will get through the school day and once it is finished I will head up to the school's rooftop and jump myself off of the roof. But the one problem with my plan is that I have no time to write the suic*** note, which means I will need to write it either during class or during snack or lunch.



Well, I have good news and bad news. The good news is that I was able to write the suic*** note. But the bad news is that school was so god damn bloody boring. Anyway, I was able to write the suic*** note during one of the classes today. The reason I was able to write the note was because during one of the classes we had a free study session. But even though school was boring it doesn't matter as I won't be in this sick world for much longer. But I am also excited for after school as I am finally going to be reunited with my parents after way, way, waaaay too long.



So, because school has just ended I do my normal routine of packing my things and heading out of the classroom. But the one difference between this day and any other day is that this is the last time I will be packing my things after school and my last time leaving the classroom. It is quite sad to see the be leaving the classroom for the last time but I have to do this. It is important that I do this. I want to be put out of my misery and be reunited with my parents in the afterlife. So, with that being said I head straight for the roof.



Once I have made it to the door to the roof, I open it. As I open it I am met with a rush of cold air. I walk through the door and slowly walk to the middle of the rooftop. I am mesmerised with how beautiful the roof looks. But I immediately go back to focusing on why I came here. I carefully place my backpack down on the very weirdly clean concrete and I then proceed to take out the suic*** note that I had written in that bloody class that I can't for the life of me remember the name of. I gently place the note down on the ground and with one hand I hold it down so it doesn't fly away. With my other hand I carefully take off my black sneakers. I then gently place my sneakers neatly atop of the note.



'Well, I hope whoever is assigned to my death likes the way I have placed everything. I think it looks nice. It is all neat and tidy. Very well placed together.' I think to myself smiling internally and proud of myself for how I had set out my things.



I then internally shake my head and turn my attention back to what I am doing. I slowly walk towards the ledge of the roof, my feet feel as though they are as light as a feather as I walk. It is like I'm being guided by my guardian angel towards my death and that I have no control over my body. Time flies by before I realise that I have reached the ledge. I realise that my body had stopped being guided and I was just standing there at the edge of the roof. I look over the edge of the roof and smile as I take in everything below me. The view of everything down below me is absolutely beautiful. I smile once again. I then look up at the sky.



'I'm coming Mum and Dad.' I think to myself. I then once again look down below me and just as I do I take one final deep breath and lean forward allowing myself to fall off the rooftop. I close my eyes and smile brightly knowing that I am finally going to see my parents again.



'Well, this is it then. I can't wait to see you both.' I think to myself.



Suddenly my wrist gets grabbed and my eyes shoot open. I look up to see who had just grabbed my wrist and am completely and utterly shocked to find that the person who had stopped me from dying was Mr Akio. He stares down at me, and he then proceeds to start pulling me up. I immediately try to wriggle my way out of his grip but I fail miserably. Because that isn't working, I resort to yelling.



"LET ME GO!" I yell at him feeling a huge amount of anger surge through my body as I yell at him.



He ignores my protests and continues to pull me up. I try to wriggle harder, but his grip tightens.



He eventually pulls me up and as soon as he does, he sits himself down and pulls me onto his lap. In one fell swoop he wraps my arms and legs around him. He then wraps one arm around me and using his other hand he places my head against his chest and keeps his hand on the back of my head.



"What on earth were you thinking!!!!" He says with horror laced within his tone. His grip on me tightens once again and because of how tightly he is holding me I realise that he is scared.



'Why is he scared? Does he care about me? No, I doubt that no one other than my parents cared about me. So that why is he scared? Is he worried that I'm going to try and kill myself again? Yeah, that must be it. But I don't understand why he would care if I died. I thought he'd be happy with that. But I'm not really sure.' I think to myself as I hear his heart beating quite fast.



'Hm, why is his heartrate up?' I think to myself confused as to why my homeroom teacher's heartrate is up.



"Why on earth would you do that!! Do you know how many people would have been heartbroken to find out that you killed yourself. Did you even think about how I'd feel about this or how your parents would feel about this?" He says shock evident in his voice. What he says causes me to break. I breakdown and my built-up emotions come up overflowing my eyes with tears. I start to apologise profusely. He just lets me cry and he gently coos me. He starts to gently stroke my hair and we sit there for a while, and I soon fall into unconsciousness.



I awake a while later to find myself in a room that I do not recognise. I had forgotten everything that had happened the night before. But the first thing that I notice about the new room that I am in, is that I am on a comfy bed. I slowly look around the room and as I do I take in the layout of the room and everything that is in the room. There isn't that much furniture in the room but the little amount of furniture that is present in the room is a desk, a couple sets of chestier drawers, the comfy bed that I am laying in, a couple of bedside tables that are placed on either side of the bed, a chair that has been placed beside my bed and a lamp that has been placed on the bedside table that is on the left side of the bed. It is hard to make out the colours of the furniture that are in the room due to the fact that it is dark in the room. I then realise that there is someone sitting in the chair beside the bed that I am in. I squint trying to figure out who it is but as soon as I do my eyes widen in surprise at the person in the chair being Mr Akio.



"Mr Akio, where am I?" I ask him. He looks towards me, and I patiently wait for him to answer my question.



"You are at my house." He replies with his normal monotone voice except if you listen closely you can hear a hint of tiredness in his voice.



'He must be really tired. Maybe he didn't sleep.' I think to myself feeling bad that he didn't get much sleep or any sleep at all.



"Why am I here?" I ask him while giving him a confused look. He just stares at me for a few moments before replying to my question.



"You will be staying with us." He says with that same tone of voice as before. I look at him with that same confused look on my face that I had before.



"Us? What do you mean by that." I ask him really tiredly, my brain not even registering the fact that he may be living with someone.



"What I mean by 'us' is that you will be staying with my husband and I." He says to me and I then proceed to stare at him in shock, my brain completely forgetting that people can live with other people.



"You're gay?!" I ask him with shock very evident in my tone. He just stares at me.



"Yes I am." He says with annoyance in his tone. I then realise that he may think that I have a problem with him being gay.



"Sorry, I feel like you think that I have a problem with it. Which to be completely clear I don't. I'm just shocked as I had no idea that you were gay." I tell him hoping that it reassures him but when I say 'I don't' I emphasise it to sound more clear that I am serious about it. I then notice that his facial expression changes and he looks happier than before.



"Good, I thought that you were homophobic, but I am glad that your not." He says and I smile at him.



"I would love to meet him." I say really interested in meeting Mr Akio's husband.



"Alright, I'll introduce you to him. You can come in now." He says and after he does the door to the room opens and a man walks into the room, closing the door behind him. The man has piercingly blue eyes and long blonde hair that reaches his lower back. He looks to be taller than Mr Akio. Which I soon find out that he is.



"Akira, this is my husband Hizashi, and Hizashi this is Akira." He says and I then proceed to look at Hizashi.



"H-hi, Mr Hizashi. It's n-nice to meet you." I say kinda nervous. But my nervousness disappears after he smiles at me.



"Hello Akira, It's nice to meet you too. Shouta has told me so much about you. And it is really nice to put a face to the name." He says with a cheerful tone of voice.



'Wow, he is so different from Mr Akio.' I think to myself shocked that Mr Akio would marry someone like Mr Hizashi.



"Also Akira you can call us Shouta and Hizashi when we aren't in school." Mr Akio says and Hizashi nods in agreement.



"Okay Mr Ak- I mean Shouta." I say correcting myself mid-sentence.



"Akira, I wanted to chat about what happened last night if that is alright with you, but if it isn't than we can chat about it when you're ready." Shouta says. I then remember what happened last night and my facial expression changes to one of sadness and my smile fades.



"Um, is it alright if we chat about it another time, I really don't want to chat about it right now." I say with a sad tone of voice. I am worried that he'll say no and that we have to talk about it. I know that he said that we don't have to but I feel like he may take that back and say that we have to talk about it.



"Of course. We can absolutely talk about it another time. Would you instead like to get to know each other?" He asks and I give him a shocked look but it quickly fades and I nod.



"Alright than, we will get to know more about each other." He says. So that is exactly what we do. We talk about ourselves and my sadness disappears.



It has been a few months since I have tried to kill myself and I am in a much better place now. It took me a few weeks to finally open up to them but when I did I not only felt so much better but I found out that they already knew and were waiting for the adoption papers to go through before telling me. I have been attending therapy and it has been helping me so much. I am slowly starting to move on from my parents' death and I haven't tried to self-harm or kill myself, since. But other than that I got adopted instead of being sent to foster care which I was really relieved about. I have never felt happier than I do with them. It was after a few weeks after being adopted by them that I called them Dad and Papa. The looks on their faces when I called them that made my day no scratch that it made my life. I loved seeing how happy they were and am really happy with my life as I have the most loving parents in the world and due to this, I could never be happier.



The audience found it sweet and wholesome, while at the same time sad and concerning. Most felt bad for Akira, while others didn't. They all had varying opinions on what they were shown and very few had the same opinions on the topic shown. But overall they enjoyed watching the video.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this chapter, I'm sorry it isn't so good. But I still hope you liked it. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember that you are loved and cared for, and please don't forget to stay hydrated. I love you all and goodbye for now, my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



Silence Version 2:



Notes:



So, this is the first chapter I am re-writing. I hope you enjoy it. So, you should already know, but if you don't this chapter uses a song in it and if you want to listen to the song it is called 'Silence – By Marshmello'. Ever since I first wrote this chapter, I hated it as I didn't think it was written to my best ability, so I decided to re-write it. I will place the actual lyrics to the song at the end of the chapter. Now please remember that you are cared for and loved, but also don't forget to stay hydrated. I love you all and let's get into this shall we? 😊



"----" = Lyrics.



The audience is confused on the title. "U-um S-Shadow w-what i-is t-this a-about?" Koda asks. "Well Koda sweetie you will see, but just a warning this is a bit sad." Shadow says and everyone nods. "Now let's begin shall we." Shadow says and everyone turns to face the screen.



The screen lights up to show Izuku in his dorm. He is situated on his desk and as sits there he has a bored expression on his face and is clearly in need of something to do, so randomly he states; "I'm gonna sing this song that I made." After saying this he nods his head and turns his spinning chair to face his bed. His facial expression changes to one of content and focus.



Everyone minus Izuku is shocked that Izuku writes songs. "YOU WRITE SONGS AND DIDN'T TELL ME." Jirou says. "U-um yeah I do and I'm s-sorry for not telling you I didn't think it was that important." Izuku says feeling bad. "It's fine you don't need to apologise." Jirou says. "Alright continue the reaction please." Shadow says as everyone looks back at the screen.



The pause button on the screen disappears, showcasing that the video has continued. And as it does, the audience can see Izuku pick up his phone and turn it on. Once on he uses face ID to get into his phone. Once he has access to his phone, he goes into a random app and looks through files for a few moments before pressing play on one. Once he presses play on the file, music starts to play through his phone. Izuku nods in a content manner and places his phone on the desk beside him. He then turns his face to look at the wall behind his desk. Which he then starts to sing.



"Yeah, I'd rather be a lover than a fighter (Fighter),



Cause all my life, I've been fighting,



Never felt a feeling of comfort, oh,



And all this time, I've been hiding,



And I never had someone to call my own, oh nah,



I'm so used to sharing,



Love only left me alone,



But I'm at one with the silence."



The audience listen to Izuku sing with absolute shock written all over their features. They not only find Izuku's voice enchanting but also find his voice soothing and calming. They can hear the sadness in his tone as he sings but they are too shocked to register it. They listen to Izuku as they seem to be stuck in a trance. They are too entranced with Izuku's singing to fully comprehend the lyrics.



The video continues to play and in turn Izuku continues to sing. As he sings the lyrics his tone is filled with both determination and sadness.



"I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long."



The audience are still enjoying Izuku's singing, but most of the adults have fallen out of the trance and are now concerned due to the lyrics.



While the adults fret about the lyrics the video continues to play and they get to listen to Izuku sing even more. He sings with passion and his tone is filled with lived experiences.



"I've been quiet for too long,



I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long."



The audience continue to listen to Izuku sing, while more and more adults fall out of the trance and either become concerned and fret about the lyrics, or they just don't give a shit.



Izuku proceeds to continue singing with the same passionate tone as before but he sings with even more passion than before almost as if he is re-living his past. The sadness also returns as he sings.



"I'm in need of a saviour (Saviour), but I'm not asking for favours,



My whole life, I've felt like a burden,



I think too much, and I hate it,



I'm so used to being in the wrong, I'm tired of caring,



Loving never gave me a home, so I'll sit here in the silence."



After hearing this verse the entire adult portion of the audience became concerned (Minus Endewhore), but the adults that were already concerned had now become even more concerned for the green bean broccoli problem child.



Izuku continues to sing this beautiful, sad and powerful song.



"I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long."



The children portion of the audience are enjoying the video and are blissfully unaware of what is really happening.



As Izuku sings the last verse of the song, his tone is filled with sadness and passion but it is clear that throughout singing the song he re-lived moments of his past.



"I've been quiet for too long,



I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long."



As the song comes to an end and the music stops, Izuku falls silent for a few moments while a sad look takes over his features, but after a few minutes of silence he speaks up. "Well, that was nice. I really love singing this song it reflects on my past." After he finishes speaking a small but sad smile over takes his face.



After hearing that comment the entire audience are in a state of absolute shock. After a few moments of silence Jiro speaks up. "YOU ARE ABSOLUTELY WONDERFUL AT SINGING. We are going to sing together sometime." Everyone nods at Jiro's comment. "O-oh u-um thank you Jiro." Izuku says. "Alright let's move on shall we." Shadow says and everyone nods.



The Lyrics to Silence – By Marshmellow:



Yeah, I'd rather be a lover than a fighter (Fighter),



Cause all my life, I've been fighting,



Never felt a feeling of comfort, oh,



And all this time, I've been hiding,



And I never had someone to call my own, oh nah,



I'm so used to sharing,



Love only left me alone,



But I'm at one with the silence.



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long.



I've been quiet for too long,



I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long.



I'm in need of a saviour (Saviour), but I'm not asking for favours,



My whole life, I've felt like a burden,



I think too much, and I hate it,



I'm so used to being in the wrong, I'm tired of caring,



Loving never gave me a home, so I'll sit here in the silence.



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long.



I've been quiet for too long,



I've been quiet for too long,



I found peace in your violence,



Can't show me, there's no point in trying,



I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long.



Notes:



I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I had fun re-writing it and I think it is better now. I know it's not that much better than the original, but I still hope it's good. I hope you have a wonderful morning/afternoon/evening. Remember to stay hydrated and know that if you need someone to talk to, I'm here to listen. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I'm here for you. I love you all and goodbye for now, my wonderful children.


 Dadzawacares out. 😊



You Little Shit!!!!:



Notes:



Hello everyone, I am sorry for not posting recently. I have been busy with my personal life. I had recently thought of this idea and wanted to write it, so I hope that you enjoy reading it.



Just to let you know this chapter is different to my other ones. This one is the MHA characters reacting to a lyric prank that occurs in a group chat. The song that is being used is "Big Fun – From Heathers the Musical". The second song that is being used is "Last Friday Night – By Katy Perry". The third song that is being used is "I kissed a boy – By Jupither".



To make it easier to understand the characters in the groupchat, the character who is texting will have their name placed before what they are saying. For example, if Izuku is texting it will be written out as; Izuku: Bla, bla, bla.



So yeah, I hope you enjoy reading this chapter. I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and let's begin, shall we? 😊



The audience are intrigued on what the video could be about since the title is enticing to them. They all know not to ask Shadow about what the video could be about. But they are surprised when unlike usual, Shadow speaks up to tell them something about the video.



"Alright, so before I show you the video, there is something important that I need to inform you of, which is to do with the video." Shadow says with her usual monotone voice that is void of any emotion. The shock is evident on everyone's faces at hearing Shadow tell them that she needs to share something about the video, but they quickly get over it and nod, letting Shadow know that she can continue. So, continue she does. "Alright, so this video isn't like the other videos I have shown you." Shadow starts, taking a few moments to let that sink in and also to allow them to ask any questions they may have.



Nedzu raises his hand, wanting to ask something. Shadow nods at him, giving him the confirmation, he needs so that he can speak. "Shadow. When I say this, I believe I speak for everyone. But may we know what you mean by this video will be different to the other videos that you have shown us? May we also know how it is different?" Nedzu speaks with his usual cheery tone but like usual, his words are clearly calculated to perfection. This calculated perfection of his wording just goes to show his genius intellect and his ability to perfectly state his ideas and opinions on particular matters.



Shadow turns her attention fully onto Nedzu and smiles behind her mask, at how well Nedzu is able to act socially especially with his manners, because it just goes to show how well he has adapted to living in a human filled society, considering what humans have put him through. Shadow takes a deep breath before responding to Nedzu's question. She speaks with a much more light-hearted and caring tone. "Thank you for your question, Nedzu. I am well aware that everyone in here wants to know the answer to those questions, so I will happily answer them." The tone and wording that Shadow has used clearly shows that she cares about the people in the audience and is so very willing to answer the questions for them.



Nedzu smiles happily at hearing Shadow state that she is willing to answer his questions for everyone's curiosity. "Thank you for your kindness, Shadow, I know it means a lot, not just for me but everyone, that you are so willing to fulfil our curiosity by answering my questions." Nedzu says cheerily with that same calculated wording from before.



Shadow nods in politeness and understanding. "It is my pleasure, Nedzu." Shadow says with a soft and caring tone filled with happiness. "Now to answer your question, Nedzu. This video that I am going to show you, is a different type of video. And what I mean by that is instead of you all watching a video of someone or multiple people do an activity through the eyes of that person or people, you will be watching a video of something that occurs in a groupchat." Shadow speaks with confidence and an informing type of tone.



Everyone in the audience nods at the clarification of what the video is about. They also nod in understanding and thankfulness of Shadow answering the questions they were all thinking of. They all give Shadow looks of thankfulness and they are repaid with a nod of acceptance from Shadow. "You are all very welcome, now do you all want to start the video, or do you have anymore questions for me?" Shadow speaks softly to the audience members.



The audience all have looks on their faces that looks to be like they are deep in thought, but after a few moments their facial expressions change to one that appears to one that makes it look like they have come to a decision. Nedzu raises his hand once again to state something. Once receiving the nod of approval from Shadow he speaks up.



"Once again, I believe I speak for everyone when I say this, but we have no other questions and would like to start the video. And I would like to add – Although I believe that not everyone would agree with me but – I can't help but feel that this video piques my interest, as judging by the title alone, this video seems interesting and will entertain us all." Nedzu speaks with the same tone as before, but as he finishes stating what he has to say a wicked smile takes over his features, making it clear he is very excited to watch the video.



Most of the audience nod in agreement to what Nedzu has stated, but the UA staff minus Nedzu are concerned at the fact that Nedzu is smiling wickedly and can all feel a headache coming on.



Shadow smiles behind her mask at the fact that this is going to be really entertaining. She takes a deep breath before speaking up with the same soft but caring tone from before. "Ok then, since none of you have anymore questions for me, we shall begin the video." After speaking, Shadow turns to her computer, placing her hand on her keyboard. She presses the button to play the video but unbeknownst to the audience members Shadow is smirking behind her mask and is internally laughing maniacally at the chaos that is about to occur.



As Shadow presses the button on her keyboard that plays the video, the light on the giant screen turns on and brightens until a scene takes over the screen.



This scene that takes over the screen shows Nedzu's office, with Nedzu sitting at his desk. But along with Nedzu sitting at his desk, he is accompanied by Izuku, who happens to be sitting in one of the chairs that is sat on the opposite side of the table to Nedzu's chair.



The audience are confused at this scene. Which is strange considering the fact that Shadow had literally told them that they were watching a different type of video format to the usual ones. But so far this video looks exactly the same to the usual video format that they are used to watching, because of the scene that has just been played.



The confused looks on the audience's faces, has gone noticed by Shadow. She sighs internally at the fact she forgot to tell them something. So, she catches their attention, and then once she has their full attention she speaks up with a guilty tone of voice.



"I'm very sorry guys. I had completely forgotten to tell you all this." After starting her speech, she receives nods from the audience, telling her that she can continue. "But the video starts off in the same format as the other videos, it is only later on in the video that the new format starts. Once again, I am very sorry guys. I hope that this clarification made up for my mistake." Shadow speaks with the same guilty tone from before but there is also softness and care in her tone as well.



The audience give her appreciative and understanding looks, which slightly calms her guilty feelings of the situation. Midnight speaks up with a caring and supportive tone. "It is absolutely fine, sweetheart." Shadow smiles behind her mask and responds with. "Thank you Nemuri." She speaks with an appreciative and grateful tone. "No problem sweetie, and if it makes you feel better, then just know that everyone makes mistakes." Midnight says with the same tone, but a soft and caring smile appears on her face as she speaks to Shadow.



Shadow takes a deep breath before speaking once again. "Ok, let's continue the video, shall we?" Her tone is back to the soft and caring one from before. Everyone in the audience nods at her comment and Shadow takes that as confirmation to continue the video. Shadow turns back to her computer, and with a soft and content smile on her face, she presses the play button on her keyboard, which causes the video to continue.



The pause button that had appeared on the screen after Shadow had paused the video, disappears, showing that the video has been continued.



Izuku and Nedzu sit in their respective chairs staring at each other. They both have their usual smiles on their faces, along with their usual cheery expressions.



Nedzu is sitting with his arms crossed, his elbows resting on the desk and his hands clasped together, showing that he is very intrigued with the conversation. Nedzu is wearing his usual attire which contains a white dress shirt, a dark red tie which is wrapped around his neck, a black double-breasted waistcoat along with matching dress pants. His shoes are orange lace-up sneakers which have incredibly thick soles which appear to be really large on him, his shoes also seem to resemble the ones that are worn by Izuku.



Izuku is sitting in the chair at Nedzu's desk with his hands resting on his lap. While his hands are situated on his lap, he instinctually fidgets with them out of nervousness, but the nervousness isn't clearly present on his face as it is concealed very well, and you would need to either know him very well or be very good at reading people – especially facial expressions – to notice the fact that he is nervous.



But other than that, Izuku also looks very interested in the conversation, which makes the audience wonder what the conversation could be about. But it also concerns the UA staff as they can see the wicked glint in Nedzu's eyes.



Izuku is sporting the usual attire worn by the male student body at UA, that of which contains a light grey blazer with dark turquoise trimmings, this is worn over white dress shirt, he also wears a pair of dress pants, along with a red tie that like usual isn't done up properly.



(Cause the poor child doesn't know how to, so sad. Poor child. Someone teach him. How cute would it be if the person who teaches him to tie a tie would be Aizawa? So cute. The two people who grew up with absent fathers bonding over tying a tie.)



His tie is also left much shorter than other students ties. But also, unlike the majority of the student body who are wearing plain brown shoes, Izuku is sporting his signature red shoes.



The audience are enjoying the video so far, even though nothing much has happened. They are liking watching the interaction between the two characters on screen. But they are also enjoying looking at the way both Izuku and Nedzu are sat, along with the attire that the two characters are sporting.



Class 1A and Class 1B minus Izuku find it quite hilarious that Izuku's tie isn't done up properly, but they also find it sad considering the reason that it isn't done up is cause Izuku was never taught how to tie a tie.



So, because of this, Class 1A minus Izuku all unanimously and without saying a word to each other, but instead just by looking at each other decide that they are going to either teach Izuku how to tie a tie themselves, or by going to Aizawa and forcing him to teach Izuku how to tie a tie. They all ultimately decide to force Aizawa to do it as it would be a cute bonding moment and they can secretly take photos of the cute moment.



Shadow notices the looks Class 1A give each other on their plan, and she sees the menacing look that takes over their faces when they come to the conclusion of forcing Aizawa to teach Izuku to tie a tie. She smiles behind her mask at how much they all care about each other, as she finds it so sweet that they would do anything for each other. She doesn't say a word of their plan, but internally decide that after she has finished showing this video, she will show them all some other things.



She hears someone speak up and turns her attention to them. "It's so cute but also hilarious that the kid doesn't know how to tie a tie." Mirko says with her usual tone while simultaneously laughing at how funny it is that he doesn't know how to tie a tie. Izuku slumps down in his seat out of embarrassment, but also sadness at the fact he knows why he doesn't know how to tie a tie.



Most people don't notice this including Mirko, but Class 1A, Class 1B, the big three and the UA staff notice this, and they all feel bad for Izuku. But they say nothing but pity him quietly.



After a few moments of allowing those who notices Izuku slump in his chair, Shadow speaks up, which catches the MHA characters attention, which causes them all to turn towards her, giving her their full attention. "Ok, now that I have all of your attention, let's continue, shall we?" Shadow says with the same soft and caring tone from before.



Everyone nods, but just before Shadow goes to turn towards her computer to continue the video, she sees Hitoshi pull Izuku onto his lap and wrap Izuku's arms and legs around him and place a kiss on his forehead. Shadow smiles softly behind her mask at seeing the brotherly love that the two of them share.




After a few seconds of staring at the two of them, Shadow turns towards the screen and presses the button on her computer, therefore continuing the video for them all to watch.



The pause button on the screen disappears, showcasing that the video has been continued. The scene on the screen is the same.



Nedzu takes a deep breath before speaking with his usual cheery tone, while also speaking with a calculated tone once again like usual. "So, Midoriya-kun. May I know why you wanted to speak with me?" Nedzu's tone is filled with warmth and has an inviting aspect to it, that is used to make someone feel comfortable.



Izuku is silent for a few seconds, it is unclear what he is thinking about as his facial expression is unreadable other than the cheery and happy look that is playing on his face. After those few seconds of silence that filled the room, Izuku takes a deep breath before stuttering out nervously. "U-Um... I-I was w-wondering if I-I c-could g-get your p-permission o-on something..."



The look on Nedzu's face becomes filled with interest and intrigue. His smile widens slightly but it is unnoticeable unless you know Nedzu quite well. "What was it you wanted my permission on, Midoriya-kun?" Nedzu speaks with the same tone as before, but it is now also filled with interest as it is clear that Izuku has piqued his interest. Izuku is once again silent for a moment, but it doesn't take long before Izuku speaks up with the same nervous tone from before.



"I-I was w-wondering if I-I could p-pull a p-prank on t-the UA s-staff..." As Izuku speaks he looks down at his lap, nervousness taking over. As he hears this, the look on Nedzu's face changes to one of wicked intent. The malicious smirk on his face makes it clear that his interest has been piqued and that he is very interested in this idea of Izuku's.



"Before I make my decision, may I know what type of prank?" Nedzu speaks with a calculated but cheery tone that has an underlining tone that is one that is not to be messed with. Izuku nods but doesn't look up from his lap. As he speaks, he continues to stare at his lap, his fidgeting increasing rapidly.



"Ok, s-so my p-prank i-is a l-lyric prank. I-I want to lyric prank the UA staff with the songs Big Fun from the Musical Heather, Last Friday Night by Katy Perry and I kissed a boy by Jupither... Is that, ok? Also, these lyric pranks will be done over several weeks as I don't want to make it obvious that I am lyric pranking them... But I'll only do them if you are ok with it..." Izuku tone is still filled with nervousness, but the further he through his speech he gets the mores confident he becomes.



Nedzu's facial expression becomes more manic after hearing this, and it is clear he is fully invested. "Well, Midoriya-kun. I am absolutely ok with this. But instead of just pranking the UA staff how about pranking Class 1A and the Pro Heroes as well?" Nedzu asks his tone filled with a tone you don't want to mess with. Izuku looks up at Nedzu from his lap with wide eyes. He looks shocked at hearing Nedzu's response.



Izuku's smile brightens, and he becomes happier. "I would love that." Izuku speaks with a cheery tone that has an underlining tone that is one that should not be messed with. Nedzu's wicked smile widens once more out of pure glee at the situation.



The audience immediately become shocked at hearing this. They are silent for a few moments before Aizawa speaks up. "No, No, No." He speaks with a stern tone, but his plea goes on deaf ears. "I understand that you may not like this Shouta, but I am quite interested in this." Nedzu speaks with a menacing tone, which sends chills down the UA staff's spines.



Shadow smirks maniacally behind her mask as she internally laughs hysterically. She stays silent as she listens to the argument between the UA staff and Nedzu. But after letting the argument go on for 30 minutes, she shuts it down and tells them to look at the screen to continue watching the video. Once the audience members are looking at the screen she turns to her computer and presses the play button on her computer.



The pause button on the screen once again disappears, telling everyone that the video has been continued. The scene is still the same as before but both Izuku and Nedzu have maniac looks on their faces.



"Well, Midoriya-kun, I shall add you and Class 1A to the Pro Heroes groupchat, but I would like to ask. Will you be needing anyone to help out with any of the lyric pranks?" Nedzu asks cheerily. Izuku nods. "I was wondering if I could get the big three and Hitoshi Shinso involved?" Izuku asks politely. "Of course." Nedzu says smiling innocently while speaking in a happy tone.



"Ok thank you, principal Nedzu." Izuku says cheerily. "No problem Midoriya-kun." Nedzu says with the same tone as before. They speak more about the matter, before Nedzu let's Izuku leave. They say their goodbye's before Izuku leaves.



Some of the audience, are intrigued by this video and can't wait to see how it goes, but others are feeling completely different. Shadow decides to give them a half hour break to rest, before getting them to look back at the screen to continue the video. She once again presses play on her keyboard and watches as the pause button on the screen disappears, showcasing that the video has been continued.



The scene that is being showcased on the screen has changed to a black screen. The black screen has a bit of white text written on it, which reads. 'After Izuku and Nedzu's talk, Izuku informs the people involved in the prank of said prank. And while he is doing that Nedzu adds Class 1A and the Big Three to the Pro Heroes Groupchat.'



After the audience have read that bit of text, the screen shifts to show the layout of a groupchat. The groupchat seems to have a normal groupchat formatting. The name of the groupchat is placed at the top centre of the groupchat.



"The Groupchat of Pro Heroes."



Nedzu has added 23 people to the groupchat.



Eraserhead: Nedzu, why have you added new people?



Nedzu: 😉



Eraserhead: ...I don't like that emoji.



Present Mic: Who exactly did you add?



Izuku Midoriya: ...



Katsuki Bakugo: ...



Yuga Aoyama: *Sparkle* ... *Sparkle*



Mina Ashido: ...



Tsuyu Asui: ... *Kero*



Tenya Iida: ...



Ochako Uraraka: ...



Mashirao Ojiro: ...



Denki Kaminari: ...



Ejiro Kirishima: ...



Koji Koda: ...



Rikido Sato: ...



Mezo Shoji: ...



Kyoka Jiro: ...



Hanta Sero: ...



Fumikage Tokoyami: ...



Shoto Todoroki: ...



Toru Hagakure: ...



Minoru Mineta: ...



Momo Yaoyorozu: ...



Mirio Togata: ...



Nejire Hado: ...



Tamaki Amajiki: ...



Vlad: Nedzu why did you add Class 1A and the Big Three?



Nedzu: Because I wanted to, are you questioning me Vlad?



Vlad: ... No.



Nedzu: Good.



Eraserhead: What are you problem children planning?



Tenya Iida: Nothing sir, I can promise you we have no idea why we are here.



Eraserhead: ... Okay.



The audience are now even more excited in watching this video then they were before, but those who weren't, still aren't. Shadow is still looking forward to the chaos that is about to occur. She gives them a few minutes to talk about whatever with the people around them, before catching their attention and getting them to look at the screen. Once all eyes are on the screen, she plays the video.



The video proceeds to continue playing.



Endeavour: SHOTO!!!!



Shoto Todoroki: ...



Shoto Todoroki: Shut up old man.



Endeavour: SHOTO DON'T SPEAK TO ME THAT WAY!!!!



Shoto Todoroki: Jeez, it's the fact that he thinks I'll listen to him for me.



Kaminari Denki: Hahahaha, thats funny Todoroki.



Kyoka Jiro: that's*



Denki Kaminari: ;( That's mean Jiro.



Kyoka Jiro: Well it's not my fault you're dumb.



Denki Kaminari: Hey! That's mean!



Kyoka Jiro: Suck it up.



Ejiro Kirishima: Hey don't be mean to my bro.



Denki Kaminari: Thanks bro.



Ejiro Kirishima: No problem bro.



Denki Kaminari: Bro.



Ejiro Kirishima: Bro.



Denki Kaminari: Bro.



Katsuki Bakugo: SHUT UP EXTRAS!!!!



Shoto Todoroki: You know you can just mute the chat, right?



Katsuki Bakugo: ARE YOU TELLING ME WHAT TO DO!!!!



Shoto Todoroki: No, I'm offering you advice, idiot.



Mirko: Woah, you guys seem like a lively bunch.



Eraserhead: They are problematic.



Present Mic: Oh, Sho you know you love them.



Eraserhead: No, No I do not.



Nedzu: Anyway, you may begin.



Everyone: Huh?



Eraserhead: I'm not going to question why you have said that, but Problem Children, you need to start acting your age.



Izuku Midoriya: Dad says act our age.



Eraserhead: Dad?! What?!



Mirio Togata: You heard the man, it's time to rage.



Vlad: No don't do that! You're a part of the big three, you need to show responsibility.



Nejire Hado: Blast the bass, turn out the light.



Midnight: This seems fun.



Eraserhead: No, Nem, No!



Tamaki Amajiki: Ain't nobody home tonight!



Hawks: Huh? But the staff are at UA.



Mirio Togata: Drink, smoke, it's all cool.



Hound Dog: No, no, it is not good!



Nejire Hado: get naked in my pool!




Izuku Midoriya: Punch the wall and start a fight!



Eraserhead: Don't you dare get into another fight, or I swear to god, Problem child.



Tamaki Amajiki: Ain't nobody home tonight!



Fat Gum: Why did you repeat yourself?



Nejire Hado: Let's rub each other's backs. While watching porn on Cinemamax!



(Yes I know I'm forgetting lines, I'm not doing the entire song. Sorry.)



Mina Ashido: Wait isn't this Big Fun? From the musical Heather's?



Izuku Midoriya: ... Really Mina.



Mina Ashido: Oops. Was this meant to be a lyric prank?



Izuku Midoriya: Yes.



Mina Ashido: Sorry Midobabe.



Izuku Midoriya: It's fine Mina.



Eraserhead: Who's idea was this?



Izuku Midoriya: Mine.



Eraserhead: Detention.



Nedzu: I will not allow that, Midoriya-kun had asked me to do this and I allowed it.



Eraserhead: ... Fine.



The audience feel bad that the prank failed. But Class 1a, glared at Mina at having been the one to ruin the prank. Shadow decides that she will continue this video later and will give them a break.



She catches the audience's attention and once she has it, she speaks with a soft and caring tone. "Ok, so that is all for now, I will show you the rest later, but for now you all may rest and have a break." After hearing that they all nod and turn to each other and start to chat.



Notes:



I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. I have decided to split this into multiple chapters. So yeah. Anyway, I hope you all have a wonderful day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and goodbye for now my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊



Wanna Guess The Ending?



Notes:



Hello everyone, I am sorry that I haven't been posting lately, I've been really busy. I hope you enjoy this chapter. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and let's begin shall we? 😊



They all look at the screen in confusion. They all look to Shadow with the confused looks. "Before you ask, you're going to watch a video on Izuku in his emo arc." Shadow says and they all nod knowing that she is talking about him becoming a vigilante, but not Emiko.



The screen lights up to show Izuku standing on a rooftop, staring over the collapsed city. He looks depressed as fuck and emo as fuck (I have nothing against emo people, I just wanted to emphasise how emo is looked).



Nana appears, and she looks at Izuku with a sad look. "Izuku..." Nana says softly. Izuku turns to look at her. "Am I going crazy?" Izuku asks his tone monotone, completely shattering his cheery self. Nana stays quiet.



"Would I even know?" Izuku says with the same tone from before. "Am I right back where I started 13 years ago?" Izuku stares off into the city with a broken look in his eyes. "Wanna guess the ending? If it ever does?" Izuku continues to stare off into the distance clearly questioning everything he has ever done.



"I swear to god all I ever wanted was a little bit of safety, all of the time, a little bit of hope all of the time..." Nana gives Izuku a remorseful look. Izuku turns to look at her, an unknown look in his eyes and on his face.



"Villains are a tragedy, Quirkless is a crime...." Izuku is silent for a few moments before he continues. "I'm finished trying... and I'm staying trapped." The Izuku that they all knew is completely gone.... The screen turns black.



The audience have mixed feelings about what they have just witnessed, but most feel bad that the war had this much affect on him, although few know that it wasn't just the war that caused this, and that this has slowly been occurring for years and it has just finally spilled over the top.



Notes:



I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. I'm sorry it's short... I hope you all have a great day. Please remember to stay hydrated. Please remember that you are loved and cared for. I love you all and goodbye for now my wonderful children. Dadzawacares out. 😊







Bạn đang đọc truyện trên: Truyen247.Pro